catholic_n diffusive_a 1_o here_o he_o profess_v schism_n profess_v schism_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v here_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n 3_o guard_v p._n 98_o 3_o beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o understand_v a_o consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a then_o 1_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26_o whether_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v the_o main_a body_n both_o of_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a church_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o who_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_v and_o give_v law_n in_o the_o church_n high_a consultation_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v to_o conform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o and_o do_v not_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n and_o then_o by_o luther_n and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o side_v not_o with_o or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o though_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o then_o church-governor_n eastern_a or_o western_a but_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la see_v below_o §_o 55._o n._n 4._o which_o make_v luther_n sometime_o thus_o to_o utter_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o conscience_n within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o quot_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la say_v he_o privata_fw-la he_o praefat._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la potentibus_fw-la &_o evidentissimis_fw-la scripture_n meam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vix_fw-la dùm_fw-la stabilivi_fw-la ut_fw-la auderem_fw-la unus_fw-la contradicere_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n episcopos_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la academias_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la objecit_fw-la corum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o in_o galat._n 1_o 11_o 12._o ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o credit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tot_fw-la saesulis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la errare_fw-la sinat_fw-la tu_fw-la certè_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sanctissimae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la amamus_fw-la illaesam_fw-la ea_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la sic_fw-la senserunt_fw-la &_o docuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dectores_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la multo_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o dectiores_fw-la te_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la ansis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la his_fw-la dissentire_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dogma_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la to_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o pray_v you_o see_v the_o place_n be_v neque_fw-la mihi_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la patribus_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolis_n neque_fw-la angelo_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o cuique_fw-la igitur_fw-la videat_fw-la ut_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la vocatione_n &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o for_o those_o answer_v *_o of_o dr._n field_n 880._o field_n p._n 82._o 880._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o *_o of_o mr_n stillingfleet_n ‖_o that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n general_o receive_v 368._o p._n 368._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n i_o say_v such_o answer_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o or_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o call_v all_o those_o church-governor_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o have_v power_n to_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o steer_v the_o church_n only_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o say_v those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o none_o can_v then_o oppose_v without_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n 2_o but_o next_o if_o all_o the_o point_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church-catholick_n at_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n concession_n here_o to_o so_o many_o will_v the_o protestant_n stand_v oblige_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n nor_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o dissent_n from_o these_o because_o a_o dissent_n in_o more_o than_o these_o be_v false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o 3_o if_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n protestant_n by_o this_o profession_n be_v bind_v herein_o at_o least_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o compose_v new_a liturgy_n why_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o old_a be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o contain_v something_o in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o can_v thus_o conform_v 4._o last_o for_o point_v no_o way_n enjoin_v yet_o if_o such_o either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a do_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o our_o examination_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o justify_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n unite_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a chair_n it_o seem_v here_o necessary_a that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n do_v decretal_o censure_v any_o such_o point_n as_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o do_v any_o way_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o think_v or_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o this_o much_o major_a part_n allow_v and_o practise_v if_o liberty_n to_o think_v teach_v or_o practice_n otherwise_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n yet_o no_o way_n define_v or_o enjoin_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o minor_a part_n yet_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o define_v against_o it_o or_o pronounce_v it_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o such_o minor_a condemn_v the_o much_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o small_a part_n be_v condemn_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o much_o great_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v destroy_v church-government_n 2._o after_o this_o first_o submission_n 3._o §._o 36._o n._n 3._o wherein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o engage_v the_o protestant_n belief_n general_n 2._o *_o of_o council_n general_n and_o practice_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o also_o conciliar_o define_v if_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n council_n here_o also_o he_o make_v fair_a promise_n of_o submission_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o council_n general_n he_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o nice_a or_o exception_n as_o some_o other_o protestant_n be_v he_o 1_o not_o exact_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o general_a as_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v such_o as_o true_a general_n council_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n 352._o heresy_n schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v all_o which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o four_o of_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o grant_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o messenger_n or_o letter_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o council_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o their_o altogether_o contrary_a
grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à _fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n bâ—_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o
and_o unresign_v judgement_n for_o a_o review_n to_z those_o low_a point_n yet_o these_o also_o of_o no_o small_a debate_n among_o person_n stray_v once_o from_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v one_o yet_o a_o infant_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n thing_n high_a or_o low_a that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o *_o whilst_o now_o also_o after_o such_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n first_o yield_v he_o pass_v further_a and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o guide_n to_o be_v much_o other_o than_o they_o be_v former_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v assented-to_a on_o good_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o submitted-to_a on_o just_a authority_n say_v with_o those_o new_a convert_v in_o st._n austin_n 48._o austin_n ep._n 48._o nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quos_fw-la falsos_fw-la este_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la nifi_n intraremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v seldom_o by_o her_o adversary_n deliver_v favourable_o and_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o divine_n not_o give_v with_o their_o word_n or_o those_o writer_n quote_v who_o affect_v extreme_n and_o do_v afford_v more_o advantage_n to_o the_o gain-say_a and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n whilst_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v her_o tenant_n take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o these_o be_v save_v only_o from_o those_o who_o disguise_n and_o misrelate_n they_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o undeceived_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o receive_v yet_o more_o contentment_n to_o see_v that_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o since_o to_o be_v as_o he_o former_o fancy_v for_o many_o generation_n miserable_o apostatise_v from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n and_o stain_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n whilst_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o her_o chief_n chair_n and_o give_v her_o law_n poison_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o daily_o make_v more_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o herself_o also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n his_o teacher_n once_o make_v he_o believe_v 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o apocal._n 2.1_o but_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n abide_v sure_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o our_o lord_n walk_v still_o among_o her_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v her_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o world_n internal_a and_o external_n sanctity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a mortification_n accompany_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v together_o to_o a_o angel-like_o purity_n in_o her_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o order_n their_o action_n according_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o which_o person_n find_v in_o all_o late_a age_n a_o most_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o former_a he_o now_o examine_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o in_o those_o other_o who_o crime_n in_o every_o age_n be_v by_o the_o church_n adversary_n curious_o seek_v out_o and_o divulge_v to_o show_v that_o most_o scandalous_a person_n have_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a as_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o now_o discern_v to_o have_v depart_v no_o further_o from_o goodness_n than_o they_o also_o do_v from_o her_o rule_n and_o lesson_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o a_o continue_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o rational_o collect_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o corruption_n therein_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v transgress_v the_o church_n law_n than_o the_o virtuous_a transcend_v they_o and_o because_o both_o of_o person_n and_o age_n some_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o impious_a than_o other_o as_o perhaps_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o age_n than_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v suffer_v no_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o wickedness_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o influence_n and_o where_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v produce_v to_o reprehend_v the_o faulty_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n *_o whilst_o now_o he_o also_o discern_v a_o uniform_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a concatenation_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o constitute_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o other_o these_o late_a ascend_n indeed_o by_o pursue_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o former_a principle_n into_o the_o high_a subtlety_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n but_o without_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v or_o impose_v their_o new_a discovery_n on_o any_o one_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o they_o only_o as_o a_o spy_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o specious_a fallacy_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n against_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o own_o party_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o sophism_n or_o at_o best_a turn_v over_o their_o volume_n only_o to_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o garden_n overrun_v with_o weed_n but_o now_o read_v they_o as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o docible_a scholar_n do_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o master_n or_o prescription_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o transcribe_v and_o follow_v their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o neither_o on_o another_o hand_n takes_z he_o now_o any_o more_o disgust_n and_o scandal_n at_o her_o moral_a divine_n and_o casuist_n consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a employment_n not_o as_o person_n converse_v with_o saint_n and_o draw_v up_o rule_n of_o perfection_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o as_o equal_v a_o balance_n as_o theology_n afford_v they_o weigh_v the_o culpableness_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o order_n to_o exciting_a a_o due_a and_o proportionable_a penitence_n and_o contrition_n where_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a injustice_n in_o they_o to_o aggravate_v as_o to_o lessen_v fault_n and_o to_o put_v man_n soul_n into_o false_a scruple_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o false_a security_n hence_o be_v they_o mostwhat_o busy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o a_o action_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o praiseworthy_a but_o lawful_a or_o sinless_a be_v capable_a of_o or_o also_o not_o this_o but_o only_o what_o bound_v it_o must_v not_o pass_v to_o be_v not_o sin_v mortal_o or_o not_o mortal_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a species_n thereof_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v so_o *_o which_o casuist_n he_o now_o discern_v to_o be_v great_o wrong_v when_o some_o sentence_n of_o they_o common_o strip_v also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n be_v produce_v as_o recommend_v or_o encourage_v a_o action_n that_o be_v only_o by_o they_o declare_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o countenance_v or_o excuse_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o they_o no_o such_o crime_n as_o exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a when_o as_o that_o circumstance_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o accuser_n upon_o which_o suppose_v only_o and_o not_o absolute_o they_o pronounce_v such_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a again_o *_o whilst_o now_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n he_o proceed_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o heterodox_n person_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n not_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v all_o till_o luther_n last_o defect_n on_o after_o a_o short_a blaze_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o again_o look_v
9_o and_o 20._o affirm_v indeed_o the_o church_n catholic_n according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n to_o be_v always_o unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o then_o by_o church_n catholic_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o guide_n to_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o general_a council_n and_o hold_v that_o even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o her_o council_n whatever_o except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o way_n universal_o accept_v 36._o accept_v see_v below_o §_o 36_o 38_o disc_n 3_o §._o 36._o may_v err_v think_v she_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v mr._n chillingw_o cap._n 3._o §_o 39_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o §_o 4_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o much_o what_o the_o same_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o §_o 139._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o cap._n 5._o §_o 60._o you_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a §_o 5_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o mr._n chillingworthtake_v the_o church-catholick_n that_o be_v infallible_a only_o for_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o profess_v christianity_n who_o whilst_o the_o world_n last_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o as_o he_o affirm_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o so_o he_o hold_v neither_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o visible_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v that_o propose_v to_o christian_n matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o you_o may_v see_v quite_o through_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n and_o as_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o one_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o the_o other_o therefore_o though_o he_o frequent_o name_v church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o not_o council_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o this_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n errable_a he_o oppose_v not_o council_n un-erring_a but_o only_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o err_a and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o council_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o he_o appli_v our_o saviour_n promise_n yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o some_o time_n as_o it_o stand_v contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o sense_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n nay_o any_o church_n that_o be_v so_o unite_a as_o to_o give_v law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o its_o member_n involve_v in_o one_o external_a communion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o in_o several_a nation_n true_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church-catholick_n always_o be_v but_o one_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o in_o our_o creed_n but_o one_o body_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o uncapable_a of_o one_o name_n or_o denomination_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n have_v only_o one_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o so_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a this_o caution_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o that_o his_o seem_a limitation_n of_o one_o denomination_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o §_o 6_o after_o he_o thus_o also_o dr._n hammond_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n against_o the_o exception_n 23._o exception_n c._n 1._o §._o 5_o 6._o p._n 23._o i_o shall_v say_v he_o thus_o far_o consent_v with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a but_o then_o this_o infallibility_n must_v signify_v no_o more_o or_o be_v to_o be_v no_o far_o extend_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o will_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n christian_n on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o make_v a_o universal_a defection_n err_v from_o the_o foundation_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o 2_o i_o say_v that_o this_o very_a universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n or_o guide_n or_o judge_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o visible_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n or_o rule_v infallible_a thus_o dr._n hammond_n here_o you_o see_v these_o author_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o body_n of_o her_o governor_n or_o her_o general_n council_n give_v law_n and_o in_o allow_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o general_n council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a as_o a_o guide_n §_o 7_o but_o this_o their_o deny_v the_o church_n catholic_n to_o be_v unerrable_a as_o she_o be_v a_o guide_n reply_n reply_n seem_v utter_o contrary_a both_o to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n make_v to_o she_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o modern_a learned_a protestant_n which_o see_v below_o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 32_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o concern_v our_o saviour_n promise_n from_o which_o be_v collect_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n all_o catholic_n where_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o make_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o so_o these_o may_v be_v fetch_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n 15._o candlestick_n mat._n 5.14_o 15._o *_o see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o upon_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o successor_n abroad_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n his_o promise_a to_o be_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o see_v john_n
be_v just_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o own_o tenant_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n laic_n indifferent_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n motion_v some_o such_o thing_n p._n 479._o and_n this_v indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v in_o refer_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v if_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o side_n at_o least_o will_v be_v true_a to_o they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o national_a vote_n this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v deficient_a therein_o whilst_o those_o nation_n who_o by_o their_o own_o if_o by_o any_o one_o fault_n have_v few_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n in_o pass_v the_o decree_n yet_o be_v as_o plenary_a and_o numerous_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o after_o it_o and_o be_v now_o anew_o these_o thing_n put_v to_o a_o equal_a vote_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v suppose_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o these_o vote_n that_o be_v possible_a a_o issue_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o have_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n to_o propose_v in_o their_o oration_n and_o speech_n before_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v not_o already_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o occidental_a clergy_n and_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v they_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o have_v as_o great_a presumption_n upon_o a_o equal_a hear_n to_o pcevail_v for_o reduce_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o other_o by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n council_n or_o father_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n that_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o trent_n safe-conauct_a run_v thus_o quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la tractentur_fw-la why_o desire_v they_o a_o free_a safe_a conduct_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it 344._o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o they_o have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o from_o §_o 36._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v occasional_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_n so_o frequent_a free_a offer_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n or_o of_o free_a general_n or_o also_o occidental_a council_n §_o 37_o next_o come_v we_o to_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o §_o 31._o p._n 318._o affirm_v that_o lawd_n of_o archbish_n lawd_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a doctor_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o and_o §_o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o such_o age_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o §_o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o teach_v such_o point_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o context_n ibid._n p._n 139._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by-and_a unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n i._n e._n by_o infidelity_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n likewise_o §_o 33._o n._n 4._o p._n 256._o the_o same_o archbishop_n say_v yet_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o general_n council_n he_o must_v mean_v here_o in_o non-necessaries_a &_o such_o council_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v for_o a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n because_o the_o church_n catholic_n he_o say_v be_v so_o upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o general_n council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v in_o the_o former_a and_o to_o define_v against_o it_o p._n 257._o and_o afterward_o p._n 258._o that_o thus_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o again_o §_o 38._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o admittance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v 165._o grant_v §._o 26._o p._n 165._o that_o no_o confirmation_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o one_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o any_o council_n whatever_o less_o than_o general_n accept_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o 2_o consequent_o that_o obedience_n and_o this_o of_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o such_o council_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o council_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o assent_n i_o say_v to_o it_o because_o infallible_a 3_o that_o all_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v none_o presume_v to_o urge_v or_o credit_v any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o infallible_a 4_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n because_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v all_o departure_n of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n to_o be_v so_o 139._o so_o §._o 21._o p._n 139._o §_o 38_o now_o thus_o much_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o will_v also_o allow_v the_o church_n where_o reply_v where_o or_o her_o council_n and_o not_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v what_o definition_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o 2_o will_v grant_v a_o acceptation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v necessary_a concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a of_o those_o
then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v
he_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o 513._o metropolitan_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n 2_o if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v therefore_o this_o of_o england_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governme_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 668._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 52._o p._n 668._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n lawful_o punish_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o summons_n and_o he_o and_o ihe_a council_n so_o assemble_v may_v make_v decree_n which_o shall_v be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhall_n 257._o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o see_v ibid._n p._n 4._o his_o allow_a this_o bishop_n to_o be_v exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a take_v out_o of_o other_o because_o omit_v by_o dr._n hammond_n above_o which_o the_o next_o and_o high_a subordination_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n to_o which_o general_n council_n this_o doctor_n thus_o profess_v elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o of_o heresy_n §._o 11._o p._n 149._o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o such_o universal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o conspire_v in_o convey_v error_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o oppose_v never_o oppose_v that_o imply_v obedience_n of_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a persuasion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v never_o dissent_v from_o any_o universal_a council_n nor_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_n rule_n can_v be_v contest_v to_o be_v such_o so_o for_o the_o future_a we_o profess_v never_o to_o do_v and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o comment_v thus_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.11_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o s._n w._n object_v 255._o object_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 255._o that_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o freedom_n from_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v if_o such_o bishop_n have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o grant_v 261._o grant_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_z p._n 261._o concern_v any_o bishop_n and_o those_o adhere_n to_o they_o if_o depart_v from_o their_o superior_n that_o retain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o be_v take_v alone_o any_o certain_a argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o not_o be_v schismatics_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o for_o establish_v such_o church-authority_n and_o the_o due_a subordination_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o which_o whether_o person_n or_o council_n a_o voluntary_a departure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a 30_o subordinate_a of_o schism_n c_o 3_o answ_n to_o c._n gentlem._n p._n 30_o or_o also_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n under_o their_o censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o ‖_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v schism_n of_o which_o schism_n he_o speak_v thus_o 9_o thus_o answ_n to_o c._n gent._n p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o those_o brethren_n or_o people_n which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o §._o 4._o wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 34._o they_o of_o schism_n p._n 34._o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n here_o then_o be_v many_o late_a sect_n among_o protestant_n reject_v the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v they_o confess_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 37.41_o he_o p._n 37.41_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_o link_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o thebrethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o deny_v obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o the_o thron_v they_o or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o either_o in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o will_v the_o schism_n be_v also_o a_o light_a and_o a_o grosser_n separation_n and_n here_o be_v all_o protestant_n presbyterial_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v oppose_v episcopacy_n or_o settle_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o presbyterial_a church-government_n confess_v also_o by_o he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o schism_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n whereby_o also_o they_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o church-catholick_n stand_n always_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o schismatic_n know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o recant_v such_o their_o schism_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o church_n that_o profess_v itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o thing_n will_v 1_o cut_v off_o no_o small_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 2_o will_v render_v in_o some_o manner_n partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n any_o other_o protestant-clergy_n that_o shall_v communicate_v know_o with_o they_o the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_o desert_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n pronounce_v dr._n ferne_n they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o 48._o we_o the_o case_n between_o eng._n and_o rome_n p._n 46_o 48._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o it_o for_o make_v good_a say_v he_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o we_o
if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it 576._o soave_fw-it hist_o l._n 6_o p_o 576._o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o maxim_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v but_o this_o considerable_a part_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n i._n e._n by_o no_o former_o condemn_v heresy_n render_v uncapable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o church_n council_n and_o last_o if_o a_o contest_v arise_v what_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o can_v be_v leave_v save_v to_o the_o same_o major_a part_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n wherever_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v i_o see_v not_o this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o we_o keep_v still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n its_o conclude_v the_o whole_a where_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n concern_v time_n past_a 1._o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o that_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o how_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o council_n be_v by_o the_o always-esteemed_n most_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o never_o any_o heresy_n now_o universal_o so_o account_v hitherto_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o any_o council_n or_o accept_v after_o it_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church-governor_n thereof_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v right_o to_o vote_n in_o council_n because_o guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v such_o by_o a_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o future_a likewise_o before_o that_o any_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v spread_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infect_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n from_o this_o supreme_a court_n the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o her_o council_n either_o distribute_v in_o several_a provincial_a one_o or_o unite_v in_o a_o general_n will_v condemn_v it_o and_o then_o after_o such_o censure_n though_o its_o patron_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o do_v they_o now_o to_o all_o clear_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o a_o less_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o yet_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v there_o press_v by_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o never_o any_o such_o sect_n shall_v be_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o denomination_n or_o conspire_v in_o any_o one_o heresy_n at_o any_o time_n that_o shall_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n exceed_v or_o match_v the_o catholic_n as_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n of_o many_o different_a tenant_n and_o communion_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o what_o magnitude_n or_o bulk_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o they_o put_v together_o may_v amount_v to_o or_o whether_o not_o transcend_v the_o catholic_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n always_o but_o one_o and_o a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o governor_n in_o its_o service_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o these_o model_n they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o for_o its_o magnitude_n and_o extent_n discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o of_o any_o one_o society_n or_o church_n that_o have_v the_o former_a coherence_n in_o its_o member_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o diffuse_a of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 8._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la alii_fw-la hîc_fw-la alii_fw-la ibi_fw-la alia_fw-la secta_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it alia_fw-la in_o egypto_n alia_fw-la in_o mesopotamiâ_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversae_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la superbia_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n eunomiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africa_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la hî_fw-la catholica_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eunomiani_n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la eunomianis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o heresy_n but_o the_o catholic_n every_o where_o one_o the_o other_o diverse_a the_o great_a but_o many_o may_v be_v heresy_n the_o great_a that_o be_v one_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n by_o protestant_n frequent_o urge_v for_o decree_a 2._o decree_a 25._o n._n 2._o or_o confirm_v heresy_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n but_o one_a for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n both_o the_o whole_a west_n out_o of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o likewise_o many_o eminent_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o it_o from_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n dissent_v from_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o bishop_n also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o follow_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o force_n use_v and_o 2_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n one_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v arrian_n yet_o these_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n already_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o now_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 4._o catholic_n see_v before_o prop._n 4._o can_v right_o have_v no_o vote_n therein_o though_o the_o then_o arrian_n emperor_n force_v upon_o the_o council_n a_o admittance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n general_o take_v of_o that_o age_n have_v maintain_v a_o heretical_a tenent_n yet_o this_o be_v after_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o general_n acceptation_n thereof_o have_v condemn_v this_o tenent_n for_o heretical_a and_o so_o thence_o christian_n may_v clear_o discern_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o their_o present_a guâ—des_n especial_o the_o rest_n preserve_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o 2_o he_o 3_o he_o 26._o n._n 3_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o these_o time_n i_o think_v will_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v arrianisme_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v infect_v or_o possess_v a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n labour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v for_o some_o time_n a_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o suppose_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n though_o step_v aside_o a_o little_a from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a narrative_n thereof_o in_o which_o if_o already_o satisfy_v you_o may_v omit_v it_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 27._o n_o 4._o if_o we_o review_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n one_a for_o the_o east_n though_o several_a eminent_a catholic_n bishop_n by_o constantius_n his_o power_n favour_v the_o semi-arrians_a be_v expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o several_a particular_a false_a crimination_n and_o among_o other_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o maintain_v sobellianisme_n or_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o trinity_n yet_o be_v nothing_o then_o declare_v against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o after_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 341_o of_o 99_o bishop_n assemble_v only_o 36_o arrian_n the_o rest_n orthodox_n 341._o orthodox_n see_v baron_n a._n d._n 341._o though_o the_o arrian_n party_n indeed_o more_o powerful_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o there_o be_v though_o diminutive_a to_o the_o nicene_n yet_o catholic_n and_o such_o say_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la arriani_n neque_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n
relinquish_a the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v chief_o charge_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 55._o church_n sâ—â—llin_n p._n 55._o that_o it_o come_v forth_o many_o year_n after_o the_o protestant_n discession_n from_o this_o church_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o luther_n or_o that_o under_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o last_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o many_o year_n too_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o after_o those_o compose_v under_o edward_n vi_o a._n d._n 1549_o and_o reconfirm_v under_o queen_n elisabeth_n 1562._o this_o bull_n not_o be_v make_v till_o 1564._o so_o that_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o chief_a excuse_n for_o their_o discession_n from_o that_o church_n from_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v long_o after_o it_o as_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o offence_n which_o though_o it_o then_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v be_v give_v they_o by_o it_o the_o 4_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v to_o you_o touch_v before_o be_v 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 7._o obs_n 4_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o synod_n affix_v not_o particular_a anathemaes_n to_o her_o article_n as_o the_o roman-catholick_n do_v in_o that_o of_o trent_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v yet_o the_o forementioned_a 5_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n pronounce_v in_o general_a a_o excommunication_n to_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la affirmaverit_fw-la that_o any_o of_o these_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o weighty_a value_n of_o which_o excommunication_n also_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o art_n 33._o these_o thing_n premise_v 8._o §._o 85._o n._n 8._o now_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o former_a protestant-defence_n make_v α._n resp_n to_o α._n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o α_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n produce_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n §_o 84._o n._n 3._o the_o church-governor_n intention_n in_o require_v this_o subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v assent_n to_o β_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v submission_n to_o her_o article_n only_o from_o her_o own_o child_n or_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o etc._n one_o or_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la on_o count_n of_o trent_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o christianity_n if_o a_o patriarchal_a 43._o patriarchal_a of_o which_o see_v ib_a §_o 43._o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o england_n to_o γ_n that_o as_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o be_v pius_n oath_n to_o the_o canon_n only_o exact_v from_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o anathemaes_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n so_o do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can._n 5._o to_o δ_n that_o though_o these_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o a_o particular_a anathema_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o a_o general_a excommunication_n can._n 5._o to_o ε_n that_o as_o not_o by_o they_o to_o their_o article_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o canon_n be_v subscription_n require_v as_o to_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o article_n fundamental_a if_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o protestant_a quotation_n above_o explain_v they_o this_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 85._o n._n 5_o 6._o to_o ξ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o more_o be_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faith_n than_o those_o only_a wherein_o rome_n do_v agree_v with_o she_o and_o then_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o article_n no_o assent_n be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o be_v contend_v above_o §_o 84._o one_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n communion_n nay_o may_v without_o violation_n of_o her_o constitution_n lawful_o enter_v into_o her_o holy_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n or_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a error_n to_o n_o that_o her_o negative_a article_n involve_v affirmative_n and_o those_o too_o pretend_a divine_a revelation_n see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v bind_v so_o strict_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a canon_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o suppose_v assent_n require_v to_o they_o do_v admit_v as_o little_a latitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o at_o luther_n appearance_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o roman_a canon_n be_v in_o possession_n as_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o negative_n of_o they_o of_o the_o two_o will_v prove_v the_o innovation_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n say_v these_o negative_n be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n faith_n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v neither_o be_v her_o positives_n that_o contradict_v they_o to_o θ_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o luther_n many_o error_n and_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v daily_o collect_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n the_o negative_n in_o the_o english_a article_n equal_a the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n to_o χ_n whether_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v in_o subscription_n or_o only_o non_fw-la contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o uniform_a accord_n in_o their_o late_a writer_n i_o see_v nothing_o clear_a and_o the_o late_a seem_n more_o agreeable_a with_o their_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o some_o canon_n etc._n etc._n assent_n seem_v as_o strict_o require_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a upon_o anathemaes_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n elisabeth_n 13._o recite_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o a_o act_n pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o express_a for_o it_o review_n it_o 1._o it_o §_o 83._o n_o 1._o to_o λ_n 9_o §_o 85._o n._n 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la or_o peccatis_fw-la merè_fw-la internis_fw-la i._n e._n no_o way_n discover_v but_o true_a also_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o inquire_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o belief_n and_o question_v a_o person_n herein_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o only_a word_n be_v punishable_a as_o fault_n by_o this_o magistrate_n but_o thought_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v reveal_v that_o he_o think_v so_o i._n e._n thought_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n discover_v as_o any_o one_o upon_o examination_n manifest_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n or_o tenant_n of_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v excommunicate_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_v they_o in_o word_n but_o for_o the_o hold_v they_o so_o who_o defigne_v a_o treason_n and_o afterward_o reveal_v it_o be_v just_o punish_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_n but_o design_v thereof_o and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extend_v not_o her_o inquisition_n or_o censure_n thus_o far_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o person_n she_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n she_o may_v expect_v a_o babel_n of_o religion_n and_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o external_a communion_n to_o μ_n 10._o §._o 85._o n._n 10._o only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n require_v seem_v to_o signify_v little_a for_o establish_v unity_n of_o faith_n or_o consent_v in_o religion_n which_o tie_v none_o so_o but_o that_o of_o two_o subscriber_n one_o may_v absolute_o assent_v another_o dissent_n the_o same_o person_n assent_v to_o day_n dissent_v to_o morrow_n and_o a_o socinian_n confident_a of_o his_o opinion_n as_o free_o subscribe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a a_o presbyterian_a
the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o roman-catholic_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a write_n of_o protestant_n particular_o of_o archbishop_n lawd_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n on_o this_o subject_a by_o r._n h._n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n after_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n and_o quarrel_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o experience_v and_o end_v of_o such_o controversy_n can_v but_o be_v by_o all_o pious_a christian_n most_o passionate_o desire_v and_o a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o infallible_a or_o unerring_a decision_n of_o those_o necessary_a that_o a_o write_n also_o if_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o its_o sense_n may_v decide_v these_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o word_n write_v can_v neither_o can_v word_n speak_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v record_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o such_o write_n do_v decide_v they_o infallible_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o dispute_v by_o considerable_a party_n for_o the_o end_n of_o which_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v another_o live_a guide_n his_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a from_o other_o sect_n easy_o discern_v in_o its_o sentence_n easy_o understand_v be_v in_o these_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o learned_a protestant_n also_o show_v to_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v rational_o consequent_a any_o such_o live_a infallible_a guide_v protestant_n strong_o deny_v and_o oppose_v and_o hereby_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n 1_o incur_v great_a peril_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o deny_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o definition_n and_o by_o desert_v its_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o other_o term_n and_o 2_o become_v unsettled_a and_o of_o a_o various_a judgement_n in_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o daily_o subdivide_v into_o more_o sect_n their_o many_o objection_n therefore_o and_o difficulty_n urge_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o guide_n be_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o especial_o those_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o late_a divine_v arch_a bp._n lawd_n bp._n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n dr_n ferne_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o who_o art_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o happiness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o all_o imaginable_a argument_n from_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o leave_v out_o or_o neglect_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hereafter_o be_v say_v new_a in_o their_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o objection_n whether_o any_o of_o moment_n and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v here_o conceal_v or_o of_o those_o mention_v any_o not_o full_o satisfy_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o author_n though_o conscious_a of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o confident_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o presume_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n to_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n over_o error_n as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o very_o sharp_a wit_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v it_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o task_n in_o the_o long_a silence_n of_o many_o other_o more_o able_a workman_n that_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o person_n who_o seem_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n in_o have_v the_o last_o word_n may_v not_o also_o to_o some_o weak_a judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v also_o whole_o apply_v himself_o herein_o to_o the_o language_n and_o expression_n of_o protestant_n use_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o small_a particular_n and_o last_o retrait_n and_o have_v build_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o more_o prevalent_a with_o such_o reader_n and_o those_o material_n which_o their_o own_o writing_n afford_v advantageous_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o present_a design_n recommend_v this_o most_o important_a affair_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n most_o serious_a consideration_n as_o which_o if_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v make_v good_a will_v possess_v he_o of_o a_o much_o more_o true_a and_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n than_o his_o former_a principle_n can_v possible_o afford_v he_o 1_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o discern_v himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o before_z imagine_v guarded_z in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o double_a guide_n unfailable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o what_o point_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o next_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o what_o they_o seem_v obscure_a into_o who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o safe_o resolve_v all_o his_o former_a scruple_n and_o anxiety_n concern_v such_o text_n wherein_o a_o mistake_n be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a *_o whilst_o now_o by_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o mortify_v his_o own_o judgement_n instead_o of_o confute_v another_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o superior_n and_o of_o subdue_a his_o passion_n indocilis_fw-la passion_n st._n august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n 1._o l._n 3_o c._n on_o beati_fw-la pavoeres_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oportet_fw-la animam_fw-la se_fw-la mitem_fw-la praebere_fw-la pielate_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la vituperare_fw-la audeat_fw-la &_o pervicacibus_fw-la concertationibus_fw-la effiâ—iatur_fw-la indocilis_fw-la instead_o of_o enrich_v his_o intellect_n and_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n instead_o of_o science_n and_o argument_n he_o become_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n as_o already_o state_v by_o this_o guide_n which_o still_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v other_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o guide_n a_o discovery_n wherein_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v to_o who_o once_o find_v out_o he_o be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v it_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o render_v himself_o one_o of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n by_o these_o spiritual_a father_n in_o all_o simplicity_n believe_v by_o he_o reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o selfwise_a and_o prudent_a who_o be_v still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n with_o pythagoras_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jewe_n quomodo_n jo._n 6.52_o in_o their_o mouth_n miss_v of_o truth_n where_o authority_n and_o tradition_n teach_v it_o out_o of_o too_o much_o wariness_n to_o be_v deceive_v *_o whilst_o now_o as_o mary_n at_o our_o lord_n so_o he_o meek_o sit_v at_o his_o church_n foot_n and_o hear_v her_o word_n when_o as_o those_o other_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v full_a of_o learned_a care_n from_o their_o youth_n like_o st._n austin_n when_o a_o manichee_n how_o and_o where_o to_o find_v truth_n teach_v to_o believe_v no_o side_n to_o search_v and_o rifle_v all_o be_v state_v all_o their_o life_n long_o every_o controversy_n a_o new_a to_o themselves_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o examine_v all_o pretend_a foundation_n whether_o solid_o lay_v for_o where_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n deceive_v they_o even_o from_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vhiquity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o his_o absolute_a prescience_n the_o number_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o bishop_n their_o just_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o find_v acute_a divine_n call_v on_o their_o impartial_a
§_o 8._o reply_n §_o 9_o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o chap._n 3._o some_o protestant_a objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o chap._n 4._o ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o reply_n that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 30._o chap._n 5._o iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v the_o church_n prelatic_a clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o these_o council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n *_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bp._n bramhal_v §_o 34._o where_o concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 36_o n._n 1._o 2._o of_o council_n general_n §_o ib._n n._n 8._o where_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o ib._n n._n 9_o *_o of_o bp._n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr_n field_n §_o 40._o chap._n 6._o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o chap._n 7._o v_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o concession_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48_o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ibid._n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o there_o protestant_n defence_n for_o it_o §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n ib._n n._n 2._o chap._n 8._o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practise_a and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_a council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o points_z be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6._o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v §_o 17._o 8_o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church_n governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o misguide_v christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o according_o both_o in_o council_n their_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o much_o major_a part_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o definition_n also_o be_v heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 27._o n._n 4._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a mark_n whereby_o in_o any_o division_n to_o know_v these_o true_a guide_n viz._n a_o right_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n first_o know_v §_o 28._o chap._n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o dissent_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o true_a guide_n 1._o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o the_o other_o body_n confess_v themselves_o in_o external_a communion_n depart_v from_o it_o §_o 33._o 2._o their_o be_v that_o body_n to_o which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a rule_n recite_v prop._n 12._o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v §_o 35._o 3._o their_o be_v that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o
on_o their_o own_o side_n as_o to_o decline_v a_o trial_n by_o any_o other_o way_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o add_v to_o this_o that_o several_a such_o strange_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n arise_v after_o this_o rule_n write_v even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n from_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o intervening_a definition_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o traditive_a exposition_n thereof_o make_v in_o those_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o the_o time_n afford_v the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v meanwhile_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o comfort_n can_v a_o christian_n §_o 11_o in_o these_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o when_o ask_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o end_v our_o controversy_n 1_o tell_v we_o 98._o we_o chillingw_n p._n 115._o and_o â—92_n whitby_n p._n 104._o 98._o *_o that_o these_o if_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v they_o not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o needless_a to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v it_o not_o much_o material_a also_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v hold_v again_o *_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_n and_o we_o now_o secure_a then_o 2_o change_v their_o former_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v such_o for_o example_n the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n st._n invocation_n and_o image_n as_o that_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o protestant_n state_n they_o we_o become_v if_o we_o practise_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o than_o it_o destroy_v the_o very_a essential_o or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 1_o and_o then_o again_o that_o we_o in_o such_o a_o danger_n may_v not_o think_v of_o retire_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o not_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_v in_o these_o controversy_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o in_o the_o not_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a reason_n bring_v for_o it_o to_o be_v demonstration_n thereof_o both_o those_o great_a council_n that_o have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o now_o follow_v these_o council_n all_o scripture_n be_v in_o these_o suppose_v for_o a_o rule_n want_v or_o use_v not_o common_a reason_n §_o 12_o this_o of_o their_o first_o answer_n restrain_v these_o text_n condition_n 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o condition_n and_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o succeed_a time_n only_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o yet_o these_o not_o be_v secure_a here_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o assistance_n can_v be_v none_o or_o nothing_o worth_a if_o not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n they_o yet_o further_o allow_v from_o these_o text_n a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n §._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o guide_n also_o and_o clergy_n but_o then_o they_o state_n these_o promise_n as_o make_v to_o the_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_a only_o 520._o only_o chill_a p._n 176_o still_a p._n 511_o 519_o 520._o which_o condition_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v also_o out_o of_o these_o text_n where_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o *_o in_o that_o john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.23_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o *_o in_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_a if_o you_o teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o *_o in_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o true_a so_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n not_o your_o own_o therefore_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n where_o he_o set_v down_o several_a irrational_a way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o end_v a_o controversy_n 8._o controversy_n p._n 130._o §_o 7_o 8._o descant_v on_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o can_v say_v he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o these_o mean_n mr._n chillingworth_n disallow_n because_o say_v he_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o this_o than_o they_o say_v that_o as_o these_o scripture-promise_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n of_o all_o or_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o grant_v they_o absolute_a but_o §_o 13_o as_o apply_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o guide_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o do_v sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o that_o before_o that_o any_o yield_v from_o these_o text_n any_o obedience_n to_o they_o either_o of_o assent_n or_o also_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n of_o noncontradiction_n he_o must_v first_o look_v to_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a assistance_n keep_v themselves_o to_o christ_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v take_v they_o but_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o promise_n void_v as_o to_o any_o certain_a benefit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o to_o any_o certain_a obedience_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v require_v for_o they_o §_o 14_o to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v these_o text_n whereby_o in_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v conditional_o to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o will_v make_v they_o belong_v absolute_a reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a absolute_o to_o none_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n 1_o that_o by_o their_o represent_v christ_n promise_n only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a 12._o abovementioned_a §_o 12._o they_o seem_v to_o unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o from_o these_o text_n so_o expound_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v unless_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n 2_o see_v that_o themselves_o collect_v from_o these_o text_n a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o a_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o
a_o infallibility_n or_o actual_a security_n of_o never_o err_a in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n and_o see_v they_o do_v gather_v this_o from_o those_o text_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o first_o hence_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o conclusive_a that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disjúnctive_a indeficiency_n so_o that_o no_o single_a clergyman_n be_v unerrable_a which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o conjunctive_a absolute_a non-failing_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_n in_o the_o clergy_n some_o way_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n constitute_v in_o a_o regular_a government_n and_o do_v and_o must_v always_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n thereof_o who_o can_v conceive_v a_o people_n orthodox_n in_o necessary_n govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o apostatise_v clergy_n from_o a_o church_n then_o grant_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v and_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v most_o rational_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o clergy_n so_o too_o nor_o can_v any_o justify_v their_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o word_n direct_v chief_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o certain_a and_o absolute_a indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o only_a a_o conditional_a one_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n where_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o baptise_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o future_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n the_o least_o of_o which_o assistance_n imaginable_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss-instruct_a these_o nation_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o apostle_n conditional_a to_o their_o follower_n and_o yet_o absolute_a again_o to_o the_o follow_a church_n take_v in_o general_n §_o 15_o to_o go_v on_o then_o if_o some_o clergy_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o err_v 2._o then_o from_o this_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o deduce_v again_o *_o that_o a_o general_n council_n especial_o council_n and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o this_o clergy_n or_o if_o such_o can_v be_v then_o at_o least_o the_o most_o general_a that_o the_o time_n permit_v or_o *_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o where_o some_o dissent_n the_o much_o great_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o any_o other_o way_n their_o concurrence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o a_o particular_a person_n shall_v err_v so_o than_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o small_a synod_n than_o a_o more_o general_n and_o so_o of_o person_n subordinate_a likewise_o that_o those_o elect_v and_o advance_v to_o high_a place_n of_o judicature_n be_v both_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o merit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n divine_o more_o assist_v else_o why_o such_o a_o subordination_n and_o appeal_v from_o low_a to_o high_a court_n unless_o these_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n both_o from_o humane_a and_o divine_a help_n where_o people_n can_v ascend_v to_o no_o further_a director_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o subor_n dination_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o such_o a_o practice_n upon_o the_o first_o difference_n repair_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n than_o for_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o act._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.18_o ghost_n act._n 15.18_o use_v in_o that_o sovereign_a court_n the_o more_o to_o authentize_n their_o decree_n therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o appoint_v such_o a_o gradation_n in_o convent_v the_o offender_n first_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o then_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o promise_v his_o more_o special_a presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o 20_o few_o mat_n 18.19_o 20_o and_o so_o for_o person_n under_o the_o law_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v at_o first_o as_o a_o infallible_a director_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o urim_v take_v away_o yet_o a_o assistance_n still_o that_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v according_a as_o necessity_n require_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o joh._n 11.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v in_o the_o council_n that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph_n 4.11_o 24._o among_o those_o governor_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o guide_v the_o people_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o steady_a doctrine_n make_v a_o subordination_n rank_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n in_o who_o place_n we_o may_v presume_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a infallibility_n succeed_v bishop_n bishop_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conjoint_v body_n and_o supreme_a consult_v §_o 16_o here_o then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o church_n most_o just_o state_v and_o place_v that_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_a truth_n which_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o absolute_a in_o some_o clergy_n 14._o clergy_n §._o 14._o for_o ever_o god_n indeed_o can_v have_v infallible_o assist_v every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o he_o who_o then_o foresee_v all_o the_o modern_a controversy_n can_v have_v set_v down_o as_o clear_v a_o decision_n and_o much_o clear_a of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o as_o he_o permit_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o virtue_n so_o to_o permit_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o to_o gain_v a_o noble_a triumph_n afterward_o to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o error_n and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o not_o without_o some_o contrary_a verisimility_n do_v follow_v it_o meanwhile_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a in_o all_o opposition_n for_o secure_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n indefective_a therein_o if_o the_o supreme_a body_n in_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o determination_n thereof_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o synod_n fail_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o supreme_a which_o if_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a guide_n do_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o discovery_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o suspend_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o body_n and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o obedience_n also_o of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n though_o these_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o necessary_n yet_o have_v much_o more_o security_n of_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o than_o other_o sect_n by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o pastor_n who_o judgement_n the_o people_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v do_v also_o general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o supreme_a guide_n who_o they_o firm_o believe_v assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o christ_n whilst_o this_o be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o the_o leader_n of_o sectary_n renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o chap._n iii_o some_o protestant-objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o §_o 17_o objection_n some_o protestant_a objection_n i_o know_v it_o be_v urge_v here_o 258._o here_o see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 258._o α_n if_o one_a α_n α_n that_o suppose_v such_o inerrability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n or_o council_n of_o they_o no_o such_o infallibility_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
at_o all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o subsist_v well_o without_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v for_o that_o space_n no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o put_v or_o 2_o α_n if_o such_o unerring_a guide_n necessary_a yet_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o guide_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n etc._n council_n dr._n pierce_v his_o answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 3_o γ_n as_o for_o these_o supreme_a council_n γ_n γ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o not_o unerrable_a in_o decide_v controversy_n since_o they_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n sometime_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o see_v chillingw_o p._n 131._o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o particular_a clergyman_n or_o church_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n i.e._n catholic_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 4._o last_o if_o such_o council_n grant_v unerring_a 432._o unerring_a chillingw_n p._n 93._o stillingf_n p._n 538_o etc._n etc._n whitby_n p._n 432._o δ._n δ._n δ_n yet_o that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o private_a christian_n which_o council_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a which_o otherwise_o ε._n ε._n ε_n what_o be_v their_o definition_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o and_o many_o more_o like_a objection_n see_v more_o full_o solve_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o α._n α._n α_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n §_o 18_o to_o answererd_v r._n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o supposition_n the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o council_n afterward_o have_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o council_n and_o have_v the_o tacit_n approbation_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_n consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o christian-doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o whole_a shall_v ever_o err_v §_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n remain_v in_o all_o time_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n any_o new_a error_n dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o former_o condemn_v by_o any_o such_o council_n β._n to_o β._n do_v afflict_v the_o church_n be_v vigilant_a by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n aforenamed_a wherein_o it_o be_v unerrable_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v convenience_n to_o suppress_v it_o so_o be_v pelagianism_n crush_v without_o a_o general_n council_n by_o several_a provincial_a one_o and_o the_o joint_a declaration_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o such_o error_n trouble_v the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o such_o former_a council_n here_o the_o same_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a circuit_n take_v care_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o former_a unerring_a decree_n in_o both_o therefore_o the_o present_a church-guide_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_n whilst_o in_o respect_n of_o error_n fore-condemned_a they_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n in_o new_a one_o raise_v which_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o hazard_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o unite_v afresh_o their_o common_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a way_n as_o time_n permit_v either_o in_o one_o general_n or_o several_a inferior_a synod_n or_o other_o intelligence_n or_o correspondence_n of_o church_n such_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v more_o ecumenical_a §_o 20_o to_o the_o three_o γ._o γ._n to_o γ._n it_o be_v deny_v that_o experience_n have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n to_o have_v vary_v from_o or_o contradict_v the_o precedent_n as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v some_o such_o difference_n they_o be_v either_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n unlawful_a or_o tenant_n hold_v indeed_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n diverse_o but_o in_o none_o define_v by_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a §_o 21_o to_o the_o four_o δ._o δ._n to_o δ._n i_o answer_v that_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a a_o christian_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 36_o 38_o §_o 22_o to_o ε._o ε._n to_o ε._n a_o christian_n certain_a know_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o sense_n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o lawful_a council_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o kind_a necessary_a to_o some_o or_o other_o yet_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o every_o one_o or_o on_o most_o to_o know_v they_o all_o but_o only_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o 2._o next_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v or_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a tradition_n therein_o those_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v require_v from_o they_o at_o least_o a_o christian_a use_v a_o diligence_n suitable_a to_o his_o call_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n from_o his_o particular_a spiritual_a guide_n if_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o particular_a guide_n also_o be_v the_o less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v he_o because_o as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o church_n a_o way_n of_o security_n of_o not_o err_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n disclaim_v 3._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o have_v suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n from_o these_o he_o have_v other_o superior_a guide_n subordinate_a in_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o who_o to_o consult_v and_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v secure_a from_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o obey_v of_o his_o guide_n god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o in_o necessary_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n course_n §_o 23_o as_o for_o the_o great_a security_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o direct_v christian_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n 377._o necessary_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 376._o 377._o because_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o refer_v man_n to_o for_o their_o guidance_n the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a certain_a infallible_a but_o these_o guide_n the_o roman_a party_n direct_v man_n to_o especial_o those_o particular_a pastor_n beyond_o who_o few_o go_v be_v not_o so_o they_o mis-relate_a the_o matter_n for_o 1_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v equal_o acknowledge_v a_o all-true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o christian_n by_o both_o party_n
and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o
church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o
protestant_n defence_n and_o reformation_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o summary_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i._n e._n the_o writing_n we_o have_v thereof_o and_o the_o first_o four-general_n council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o this_o primitive_a rule_n they_o rest_v secure_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o retain_v a_o firm-communion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o a_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v another_o 3_o that_o this_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v whilst_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essentials_a and_o necessary_n 4_o lie_n that_o this_o part_n do_v err_v in_o such_o nonfundamentals_a and_o that_o grievous_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v these_o to_o be_v such_o grievous_a error_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 5_o lie_n that_o this_o roman_a church_n add_v this_o also_o to_o her_o err_a that_o she_o exercise_v a_o unlawful_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o this_o church_n to_o such_o her_o grievous_a error_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v her_o communion_n 6_o lie_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v such_o assent_n to_o what_o by_o clear_a scripture_n she_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v error_n as_o in_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v though_o these_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a one_o nay_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o so_o great_a 7_o lie_n proceed_v after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o reform_v these_o error_n but_o in_o herself_o only_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o or_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o any_o other_o church_n for_o non-catholick_n 8_o lie_n whereas_o this_o her_o defence_n proceed_v upon_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o she_o leave_v a_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o that_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a or_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a though_o grant_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essential_o necessary_n and_o that_o grievous_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v assent_n from_o its_o member_n to_o such_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fallible_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o nor_o to_o conceal_v if_o of_o consequence_n when_o they_o any_o way_n discover_v such_o error_n nay_o further_o also_o that_o if_o the_o general_n church_n neglect_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o themselves_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n but_o this_o plea_n seem_v easy_o overthrow_v 2._o §._o 55._o n._n 2._o in_o many_o of_o its_o particular_n by_o this_o follow_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o other_o side_n remonstrance_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n 1_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o agend_n or_o practical_o concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o well_o as_o of_o speculative_a credend_n which_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o in_o which_o practical_a point_n also_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o necessary_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o speculatives_n and_o that_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o collection_n or_o summary_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o speculative_a credend_n rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o any_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o do_v place_n the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o council_n so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o practicall_n also_o they_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n 4_o that_o for_o both_o these_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o *_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o confine_v their_o submission_n to_o these_o alone_a but_o do_v owe_v it_o also_o to_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o which_o late_a council_n new_a heresy_n may_v give_v like_o occasion_n of_o further_a explicate_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o in_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v after_o three_o ot_fw-mi four_o hundred_o year_n time_n to_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o those_o first_o council_n and_o *_o that_o for_o the_o speculative_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o council_n after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o these_o too_o western_a council_n only_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v upon_o not_o a_o verbal_a but_o real_a diversity_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v this_o procession_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n here_o prefer_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o council_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n in_o either_o of_o these_o speculative_a or_o practical_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o the_o council_n not_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o retain_v all_o necessary_a faith_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o secure_a in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protestant_n security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o way_n build_v or_o dependent_a on_o the_o first_o council_n so_o also_o devolve_v on_o the_o perpetual_a conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o all_o their_o definition_n again_o 6_o since_o schismatic_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o who_o in_o a_o line_n of_o subordination_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o since_o all_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o spring_v from_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o may_v arise_v upon_o small_a matter_n and_o occasion_n 3._o occasion_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalce_v p._n 8._o dr._n field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o dr_n hammond_n schism_n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o §._o 9_o §._o 55._o n._n 3._o any_o wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o more_o criminal_a many_o time_n the_o schism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hence_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o communion_n this_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 2_o lie_n to_o what_o follow_v it_o
same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o â—_o n._n 7._o i_o
acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n we_o forsake_v be_v not_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n ferne_n 59_o ferne_n divis_n eng._n and_o rom._n ch._n p._n 59_o upon_o such_o concession_n concern_v council_n universal_o accept_v and_o upon_o these_o appeal_v make_v to_o they_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o disinterest_v 3._o §._o 56._o n._n 3._o and_o conscientious_a christian_n these_o considerable_n follow_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a be_v whether_o the_o necessary_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v perpetual_o so_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v as_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o whereto_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a of_o they_o the_o dispute_n about_o which_o as_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n have_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o many_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o point_n then_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o decide_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v therein_o determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a can_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o a_o council_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o define_n the_o contrary_a and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o allow_v saint-invocation_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v so_o define_v the_o same_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o what_o esteem_n many_o protestant_n have_v of_o these_o error_n aggravate_v also_o by_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n yet_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a reform_a to_o be-error_n very_o grievous_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n then_o may_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o council_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o continual_a preservation_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o they_o if_o the_o error_n in_o they_o be_v pretend_v so_o grievous_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o this_o dr._n hammond_n word_n quote_v below_o §_o 59_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v as_o likewise_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o consider_v of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n or_o these_o council_n not_o private_a man_n or_o inferior_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n 2_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v 4._o §._o 56._o n._n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o modern_a controversy_n be_v about_o necessary_n or_o the_o point_v such_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v in_o their_o definition_n can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a_o assent_n to_o such_o definition_n be_v due_a from_o her_o subject_n the_o second_o considerable_a be_v whether_o at_o least_o when_o such_o council_n define_v they_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o of_o silence_n and_o not_o any_o further_o oppose_v or_o contradiction_n without_o these_o private_a man_n or_o also_o church_n reserve_v still_o to_o themselves_o lest_o some_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o oppress_v new_a remonstrance_n and_o demonstration_n and_o a_o liberty_n if_o upon_o these_o remonstrance_n the_o church_n catholic_n neglect_n to_o assemble_v another_o council_n or_o it_o call_v err_v again_o in_o the_o result_n a_o liberty_n i_o say_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n national_a to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n of_o council_n for_o with_o such_o reservation_n what_o signify_v their_o former_a appeal_n to_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o meeting_n of_o such_o council_n when_o as_o 1_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reform_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v already_o full_o agree_v 2_o and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v neither_o any_o internal_a nor_o external_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o state_v of_o non-necessaries_a but_o if_o such_o a_o external_a submission_n of_o noncontradiction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v though_o that_o internal_a of_o assent_n can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o seem_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o thus_o a_o controversy_n once_o define_v can_v be_v revive_v to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o say_v some_o truth_n sometime_o may_v happen_v thus_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o non-necessary_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v neither_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v due_o perform_v by_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o past_a reformation_n as_o to_o many_o point_n can_v have_v find_v any_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o former_o recite_v appeal_n of_o protestant_n promise_v fair_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o council_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o with_o a_o if_o or_o unless_o still_o annex_v i_o pray_v you_o look_v in_o he_o §_o 32._o p._n 227._o far_a better_a say_v he_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n viz._n of_o tolerate_v a_o error_n till_o another_o general_a council_n meet_v than_o this_o other_o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o again_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o bellarmine_n exception_n still_o hear_v misseapplied_n 8._o misseapplied_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o bellarmine_n constant_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o proceed_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n here_o affirm_v it_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither-fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v 3_o if_o this_o submission_n of_o non-gainsaying_a at_o least_o 5._o §._o 56._o n._n 5._o may_v be_v once_o grant_v the_o three_o thing_n recommend_v to_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v whether_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n join_v with_o the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o bishop_n bramhall_n approbation_n style_v he_o 25._o he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 4_o 25._o and_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assemble_v in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o whole_a as_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n aught_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o supreme_a guide_n in_o defect_n of_o any_o great_a meeting_n and_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o define_v necessary_n or_o in_o not_o necessary_n of_o noncontradiction_n
and_o whether_o a_o more_o general_n or_o any_o full_a acceptation_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o acceptation_n also_o if_o any_o council_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o other_o have_v be_v supply_v the_o defect_n can_v rational_o be_v require_v than_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 18_o 36_o 38._o 4_o whether_o most_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o former_a council_n so_o accept_v which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o point_n mention_v disc_n 3._o §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n §_o 57_o but_o for_o a_o present_a example_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o a_o brief_a relation_n eucharist_n relation_n see_v baronius_n and_o blondel_n esclairciss_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eucharist_n apply_v to_o the_o precedent_a rule_n therein_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o former_a proposal_n whether_o a_o sufficient_a decision_n have_v not_o be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o church_n therein_o of_o the_o past_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o former_a decision_n yet_o remain_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o reform_a namely_o whether_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n then_o to_o relate_v the_o proceed_n about_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o may_v long_v ago_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o follower_n of_o he_o deny_v be_v complain_v of_o two_o council_n call_v one_o after_o another_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o vercelles_n anno._n dom._n 1050._o berengarius_fw-la summon_v and_o he_o not_o appear_v his_o hetorodox_n opinion_n condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o now_o protestant_a ground_n think_v his_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o council_n a_o manifest_a error_n and_o that_o himself_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n to_o these_o council_n and_o so_o he_o with_o his_o follower_n public_o justify_v his_o old_a tenent_n desire_v a_o reverse_v by_o some_o new_a council_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n against_o it_o upon_o this_o revive_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o council_n five_o year_n after_o be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n 1055._o not_o far_o distant_a from_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n here_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o his_o party_n be_v present_a his_o cause_n plead_v his_o demonstration_n consider_v and_o after_o all_o his_o opinion_n again_o condemn_v himself_o recant_v it_o the_o council_n dismiss_v he_o find_v yet_o other_o new_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o former_a and_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o abet_v maintain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o old_a doctrine_n a_o four_o council_n upon_o those_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n 1059._o four_o year_n after_o the_o last_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n where_o himself_o also_o be_v present_a some_o say_v long_a disputation_n there_o have_v his_o new_a plea_n for_o it_o find_v too_o light_a and_o reject_v and_o his_o opinion_n oppose_v substantial_a conversion_n again_o condemn_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 103._o bishop_n the_o three_o time_n this_o man_n revolt_v and_o publish_v a_o write_v answer_v by_o lanfranck_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o particular_a enemy_n of_o his_o sway_v the_o former_a council_n and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v contradiction_n these_o new_a imputation_n occasion_v a_o five_o council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1078._o in_o which_o be_v new_a dispute_n his_o last_o cavil_n censure_v and_o the_o article_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n further_o vindicate_v and_o his_o error_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v again_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n and_z ultimate_o recant_v by_o himself_o §_o 58_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o five_o several_a council_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n blondel_n 20_o blondel_n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 20_o one_o review_v another_o against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n oppose_v a_o corporal_a presence_n these_o person_n be_v present_a in_o three_o of_o these_o council_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n the_o same_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n lanfranck_n guitmond_n algerus_n to_o any_o one_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v they_o then_o refute_v that_o be_v still_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n out_o of_o father_n then_o press_v as_o be_v still_o produce_v anew_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o with_o the_o same_o answer_v repel_v all_o these_o council_n if_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o less_o numerous_a yet_o universal_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o agitate_a not_o one_o single_a bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v know_v dissent_v or_o side_v with_o the_o berengarian_o look_v we_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n yet_o when_o the_o fervour_n of_o party_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o allay_v and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o digest_v the_o former_a conciliary_a decree_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o last_o of_o the_o council_n forementioned_a the_o great_a lateran_n council_n be_v assemble_v under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o d._n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n and_o the_o substitute_n *_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o sick_a episcopus_fw-la antheradensis_fw-la and_o *_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n lie_v under_o the_o sarazen_a yoke_n germanus_n his_o deacon_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v then_o latin_v because_o both_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o one_o for_o near_o 60._o the_o other_o for_o near_o 100_o year_n by_o the_o latin_n latin_a pariarch_n be_v then_o elect_v as_o sometime_o greek_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o those_o see_v in_o that_o time_n and_o present_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o 412_o bishop_n and_o 70_o archbishop_n now_o this_o council_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o reverse_v declare_v for_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n where_o also_o first_o i._n e._n in_o a_o council_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o jacboine_n and_o armenian_n in_o these_o word_n ipsorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la vine_n in_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la which_o declaration_n though_o make_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o the_o turk_n invasion_n hasten_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o have_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n then_o any_o difference_n concern_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o hy_z what_o word_n this_o mutation_n be_v effect_v for_o which_o thing_n see_v the_o plain_a confession_n of_o bishop_n forbes_n 158._o forbes_n de_fw-fr euch._n p._n 412._o see_v below_o dises_n 3_o §._o 158._o against_o chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o all_o these_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o the_o church-catholic's_a assemble_v itself_o in_o any_o other_o council_n in_o so_o many_o century_n for_o to_o reverse_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v name_v §_o 59_o now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n so_o often_o weigh_v the_o adversary_n reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o settle_v such_o a_o point_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o future_a silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v her_o peace_n what_o can_v hereafter_o be_v sufficient_a or_o can_v we_o ever_o hope_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v or_o end_v by_o any_o future_a council_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o these_o forepast_a can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n here_o to_o question_v the_o integrity_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_o council_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n
that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v i._n e._n that_o she_o may_v require_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o device_n of_o her_o propose_v they_o as_o necessary_a §_o 9_o 6_o lie_n when_o the_o church-guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n 6._o prop._n 6._o catholic_n contend_v that_o necessary_n *_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o which_o see_v dr._n potter_n §_o 7._o p._n 242._o etc._n etc._n but_o *_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v so_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o a_o miscarriage_n therein_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o to_o particular_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n either_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o corroborate_v fundamental_o by_o their_o near_a connexion_n to_o they_o or_o as_o serve_v to_o repel_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o some_o error_n that_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o some_o consequence_n at_o least_o undermine_v and_o corrupt_v or_o to_o use_v the_o archbishops_n word_n 5.6_o word_n §_o 35._o n_z 5.6_o grate_v upon_o or_o miss-expounds_a some_o fundamental_a either_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n §_o 10_o the_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_a assistance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o express_o limit_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o any_o of_o those_o text_n that_o mention_v it_o nor_o can_v upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o superfluousness_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o wherever_o any_o error_n in_o such_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o principle_n or_o fundamental_o but_o deduction_n and_o superstruction_n appear_v to_o be_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a idololatrical_a grate_v the_o foundation_n which_o sort_n of_o error_n protestant_n grant_v there_o may_v be_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o by_o they_o be_v such_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 119_o rome_n archbishop_n lawd_n §_o â—7_n n_z 5.6_o art_n of_o rel._n 31._o chill_a p._n 119_o but_o it_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o lord_n love_n and_o everlasting_a protection_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o its_o supreme_a guide_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o generally-allowed_n primitive_a council_n define_v and_o under_o anathema_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessary_n do_v show_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v always_o understand_v christ_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o extend_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n neither_o will_n infallible_a assistance_n in_o necessary_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n extend_v to_o the_o church-definition_n make_v in_o the_o point_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o point_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a again_o since_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 330._o 〈◊〉_d stillingf_n p._n 330._o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a for_o so_o say_v they_o may_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n dissusive_a err_v 141._o err_v see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p_o 139_o 140_o 141._o if_o then_o the_o church-definition_n find_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reckon_v such_o i._n e._n non-necessaries_a upon_o what_o account_n can_v protestant_n firm_o believe_v they_o for_o true_a except_o so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o confidence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v therein_o as_o be_v point_v reckon_v non-necessaries_a and_o the_o promise_v thus_o restrain_v to_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n what_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o all_o sect_n to_o question_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o many_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o socianians_n to_o question_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o non-necessaries_a 3_o lie_n because_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o church-catholick_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v consist_v with_o all_o those_o error_n that_o yet_o do_v oppugn_v necessary_n only_o as_o take_v in_o the_o second_o not_z first_o notion_n call_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a if_o as_o these_o be_v impute_v promise_n to_o the_o catholic_n if_o her_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o practice_n be_v sometime_o damnable_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n how_o she_o always_o holy_a because_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n never_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o thing_n also_o infer_v a_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o beyond_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n unless_o they_o will_v affirm_v the_o contradictory_n of_o several_a of_o the_o church-definition_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n or_o the_o first_o allow_v g._n council_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 11_o 5_o lie_v because_o one_o reason_n which_o protestant_n give_v why_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o these_o guide_n non-erring_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o some_o and_o not_o enlarge_v to_o all_o truth_n be_v *_o because_o they_o be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o which_o her_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n may_v carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 141._o etc._n archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o *_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v and_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n *_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n and_o unnecessary_a subtlety_n for_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v *_o because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la abundâ—t_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la &c_n superfluis_fw-la dr._n poâ—ter_v p._n 5._o p._n 150_o &c_n &c_n as_o natare_fw-la so_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n therefore_o what_o point_n though_o not_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o superfluous_a or_o curiosity_n and_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o very_a necessary_a still_o thus_o far_o in_o these_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o lord_n assistance_n continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o fail_v in_o they_o ‖_o a_o second_o reason_n which_o protestant_n also_o give_v why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o point_n this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v say_v the_o archbishop_n 140._o archbishop_n p._n 140._o be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o water_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o doubtless_o many_o more_o point_n there_o be_v as_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o confine_v her_o un-erring_a verdict_n only_o to_o these_o and_o if_o more_o point_n than_o the_o primary_n fundamental_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o come_v protestant_n in_o several_a of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n of_o their_o clearness_n in_o scripture_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o concern_v the_o church-governor_n their_o exact_a distinguish_v of_o fundamental_o §_o 12_o or_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a one_a there_o setm_v no_o
hooker_n pref._n §._o 6._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o and_o in_o reason_n what_o can_v any_o say_v less_o §_o 21_o 10_o from_o this_o i_o also_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o or_o so_o many_o 10._o prop._n 10._o as_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v hereby_o disoblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o former_a guide_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o as_o can_v do_v the_o like_a remain_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o their_o former_a pastor_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a demonstrator_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o like_a certainty_n by_o which_o rule_n how_o few_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a that_o do_v not_o still_o owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n give_v her_o law_n still_o as_o former_o that_o be_v before_o luther_n who_o upon_o new_a evidence_n desert_v it_o where_o all_o owe_v this_o obedience_n save_v demonstrator_n of_o their_o new_a tenant_n chap._n iii_o 11._o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n §_o 22._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christian_n not_o leave_v to_o follow_v who_o of_o they_o they_o please_v but_o some_o certain_a rule_n there_o be_v to_o which_o of_o they_o in_o any_o division_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v that_o this_o in_o the_o universal_a church-practice_n be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o protestant-marks_a whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a guide_n as_o to_o the_o quest_n here_o viz._n to_o learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n in_o matter_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v unserviceable_a §_o 28._o §_o 22_o 11_o that_o some_o of_o these_o church-governor_n more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o erroneous_a in_o point_n necessary_a and_o may_v guide_v christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 11._o prop._n 11._o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n and_o know_v by_o experience_n §_o 23_o 12_o it_o seem_v therefore_o also_o evident_a that_o christian_n for_o yield_v the_o obedience_n forename_a propos_fw-fr 9th_o and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n in_o such_o dissent_v of_o governor_n 12._o prop._n 12._o may_v not_o safe_o follow_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o right_a for_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o judge_n and_o may_v as_o well_o judge_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o some_o rule_n there_o be_v to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v who_o to_o relinquish_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n as_o to_o give_v we_o one_o and_o this_o rule_n also_o by_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a subordinate_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n dissent_v man_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o judge_n equal_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o major_n not_o minor_a part_n for_o example_n in_o england_n a_o synod_n diocesan_n and_o one_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o province_n dissent_v here_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n again_o a_o minor_a part_n dissent_v due_a to_o the_o major_a otherwise_o any_o may_v hold_v what_o doctrine_n like_v he_o best_o and_o oppose_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a since_o ordinary_o some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n either_o inferior_a or_o superior_a if_o not_o a_o great_a yet_o some_o small_a part_n or_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_a in_o person_n 1._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o or_o council_n subordinate_a that_o the_o superior_a in_o case_n of_o any_o dissent_n right_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n i_o think_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o in_o england_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a national_a synod_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o inferior_n for_o prevent_v dissension_n see_v the_o decree_n in_o can._n 139._o &_o 140._o of_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n james_n 1603._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o those_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o this_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v the_o king_n be_v resolute_a speech_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 72._o hampton-court_n p._n 72._o i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o point_n how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o what_o subjection_n then_o for_o preserve_a unity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_n again_o see_v in_o dr._n hammond_n book_n of_o schism_n 3._o schism_n c._n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o primitive_a subordination_n as_o of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n where_o he_o come_v short_a but_o one_o link_n of_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v viz._n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o protopatriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o see_v his_o acknowledgement_n 29._o acknowledgement_n schism_n c_o 8._o p_o 158._o ans_fw-fr to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o of_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o these_o sever_a person_n to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n in_o which_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n 10._o answ_n to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o §._o 9_o 10._o be_v there_o unite_a i_o add_v and_o therefore_o if_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v several_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v this_o which_o they_o have_v conjunct_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v dispute_v against_o it_o etc._n it_o see_v still_o rat_n account_n 3_o par_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 515._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n to_o a_o council_n provincial_n in_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o council_n national_a of_o all_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n only_o here_o he_o omit_v one_o subordination_n well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o other_o protestant_n viz._n a_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o one_o patriarch_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a which_o defect_n of_o his_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o supply_v to_o you_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n authority_n as_o authentic_a as_o he_o thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n and_o ib._n 513._o show_v against_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o of_o their_o consults_z there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conserve_n the_o unity_n thereof_o 1_o if_o say_v
will_v premise_v some_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 16._o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o clear-sighted_a man_n be_v in_o the_o case_n where_o they_o be_v to_o require_v obedience_n but_o not_o so_o where_o to_o yield_v it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n depart_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o dr._n hammond_n say_v 3._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 3._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n depart_v from_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n now_o to_o go_v on_o if_o then_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v upon_o such_o a_o guilt_n to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o these_o two_o dissent_n be_v tie_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n i.e._n to_o obey_v he_o who_o the_o other_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n ought_v also_o to_o obey_v and_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la these_o subordination_n therefore_o know_v christian_n also_o can_v but_o know_v in_o the_o division_n of_o church-governor_n distinct_a in_o dignity_n still_o those_o to_o who_o their_o obedience_n be_v thus_o fasten_v 2._o next_o 1._o §._o 25._o n._n 1._o in_o a_o body_n or_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o of_o a_o equal_a rank_n as_o council_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o which_o body_n in_o all_o or_o most_o cause_n or_o decision_n may_v and_o usual_o do_v happen_v some_o dissenter_n that_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o rend_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o complex_fw-la body_n effectual_a that_o at_o least_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o join_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v conclude_v the_o whole_a the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o universal_o allow_v council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n do_v sufficient_o put_v this_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o where_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o legitimate_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o also_o for_o the_o sufficient_a acceptation_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o such_o act_n or_o definition_n what_o proportion_n this_o major_a part_n whether_o define_v in_o council_n or_o accept_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o how_o much_o to_o exceed_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_a director_n herein_o we_o can_v have_v than_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o what_o great_a justification_n the_o proceed_n of_o late_a council_n can_v receive_v herein_o than_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v appear_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o be_v universal_o allow_v if_o then_o we_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o review_v the_o proceed_n 2._o §._o 25._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o think_v the_o late_a time_n may_v safe_o steer_v according_a to_o their_o course_n look_v into_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o find_v in_o hilarius_n syncdis_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr syncdis_n no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v mention_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o what_o bishop_n arius_n pretend_v to_o have_v side_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o euseb_n nicome_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n 5._o council_n apud_fw-la epiph_n haer._n 69._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o ⋆_o seventeen_o bishop_n some_o of_o note_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o the_o council_n *_o arianism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n support_v their_o cause_n with_o several_a unwary_a expression_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n 69._o origen_n see_v pelavins_n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o before_o a_o strict_a discussion_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o diminution_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n or_o to_o a_o valid_a acceptation_n thereof_o both_o be_v do_v by_o a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o §._o 25._o n._n 3._o we_o find_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o oriental_a bishop_n above_o thirty_o favour_v nestorianism_n and_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o council_n forbear_v to_o define_v anti-nestorianism_a without_o and_o against_o they_o and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n cease_v to_o account_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n valid_a without_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o party_n these_o act_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n neither_o suppose_v that_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o too_o many_o ever_o since_o in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n to_o oppose_v this_o decree_n can_v it_o have_v rescue_v nestorianism_n from_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o heresy_n though_o this_o party_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o the_o emperor_n retard_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o council_n censure_n upon_o they_o till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v regain_v to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o doctrine_n come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o §._o 25._o n._n 4._o two_o year_n before_o it_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v our_o lord_n consist_v of_o and_o in_o two_o nature_n distinct_a not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n the_o prevalent_a party_n in_o a_o council_n of_o above_o 120_o bishop_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o which_o also_o they_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n cyril_n alexand._n and_o gregory_n nazianz._n concern_v which_o father_n you_o may_v find_v eutyches_n 1._o eutyches_n in_o council_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la conc_fw-fr chalc._n act_n 1._o plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la anathematizavero_fw-la and_o dioscorus_n thus_o prima_fw-la thus_o conc._n chalc_n actione_n prima_fw-la ego_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la gregorii_n cyrilli_n in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la post_fw-la adunationem_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la non_fw-la transgredior_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la habeo_fw-la thus_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o 96_o bishop_n either_o delude_v or_o force_v as_o they_o complain_v afterward_o 4._o afterward_o v._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1_o 4._o to_o dioscorus_n his_o definition_n in_o that_o former_a council_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o opposition_n define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o former_a council_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n save_o
jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o quae_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la descendit_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o bonavent_n and_o then_o we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o pastor_n leave_v these_o other_o mark_v must_v return_v to_o the_o former_a rule_n deliver_v §_o 23._o chap._n iu._n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o several_a motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v it_o one_a their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o this_o guide_n §_o 33._o 2_o that_o body_n to_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o submit_v if_o the_o rule_n deliver_v prop._n 12._o 23._o 12._o §._o 23._o be_v observe_v §_o 35._o 3_o that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o former_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o precede_a age_n have_v receive_v as_o general_n or_o oblige_v as_o well_o those_o since_o as_o those_o before_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n §_o 37._o §_o 30_o a_o perpetual_a be_v of_o these_o spiritual_a guide_n infallible_o direct_v in_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o the_o due_a subjection_n christian_n have_v to_o and_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v thus_o assert_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v which_o or_o where_o now_o be_v this_o present_a visible_a society_n and_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o govern_v clergy_n and_o right_o instruct_v people_n of_o which_o learned_a protestant_n 3._o protestant_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §._o 3._o seem_v to_o accord_v with_o catholic_n that_o some_o where_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n it_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n now_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o same_o present_a governor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v constitute_v and_o sit_v in_o these_o council_n when_o call_v only_o these_o now_o not_o unite_v but_o disperse_v through_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n as_o to_o this_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n which_o indeed_o be_v by_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a the_o eastern_a be_v so_o great_o debilitate_a and_o consume_v by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o mahometan_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o chief_a body_n or_o communion_n one_o body_n of_o they_o there_o be_v *_o which_o adher_v to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v do_v from_o their_o first_o christianity_n acknowledge_v a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o he_o and_z *_o which_o also_o general_o admit_v for_o its_o present_a tenant_n and_o belief_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o council_n which_o state_v matter_n of_o ancient_a controversy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o fix_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o which_o have_v state_v matter_n of_o late_a debate_n and_o many_o also_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a dispute_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n disc_n 1._o §._o 50._o n._n 2._o *_o which_o admit_v i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o council_n even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n some_o few_o only_o except_v either_o which_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n never_o approve_v or_o which_o great_a council_n come_v after_o they_o have_v annul_v and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o last_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o trent_n which_o be_v purposely_o assemble_v about_o and_o have_v decide_v most_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a controversy_n to_o which_o great_a body_n in_o the_o west_n i_o may_v join_v the_o eastern_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n question_v by_o protestant_n 158._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o and_o in_o their_o present_a public_a service_n and_o rite_n all_o as_o dissonant_n if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o protestant_n present_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o i_o think_v all_o consider_v of_o the_o two_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reform_a more_o difficult_a to_o the_o oriental_a church_n §_o 32_o another_o body_n of_o present_a governor_n there_o be_v that_o be_v within_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o grant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n because_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v christian_n but_o not_o catholic_n who_o have_v heretofore_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o forefather_n hold_v a_o communion_n with_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o late_a council_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n yet_o have_v since_o now_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o i._n e._n to_o continue_v therein_o any_o long_a upon_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o their_o forefather_n former_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o former_a council_n precede_v their_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o this_o 1000_o year_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o note_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v extant_a and_o which_o have_v state_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o entire_a act_n of_o none_o of_o which_o they_o can_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o even_o those_o two_o council_n francoford_n council_n conc._n constantinop_n sub_fw-la copronymo_n &_o francoford_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o favour_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v against_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v as_o they_o say_v much_o corrupt_v many_o of_o they_o chief_o support_v and_o justify_v this_o their_o strange_a discession_n from_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o she_o have_v be_v for_o many_o former_a age_n turn_v a_o whore_n 17_o whore_n rev._n c._n 17_o and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a imagination_n they_o have_v of_o a_o antichristian_a general_n defection_n happen_v not_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o that_o but_o too_o apparent_a in_o mahometanisme_n but_o in_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o five_o or_o six_o century_n or_o some_o also_o say_v high_a according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n common_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n begin_v first_o to_o displease_v they_o yet_o this_o fancy_n after_o that_o by_o divine_a permission_n it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a influence_n in_o encourage_v so_o great_a a_o innovation_n and_o change_v in_o religion_n as_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o vigorous_o prosecute_v upon_o any_o other_o motive_n whatever_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n help_v himself_o more_o with_o these_o word_n antichrist_n and_o babylon_n continual_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n than_o by_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n this_o fancy_n i_o say_v now_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o mischief_n also_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o shake_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o several_a other_o necessary_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o more_o sober_a will_v have_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o the_o new_a model_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o other_o more_o zealous_a to_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v view_v h._n grotius_n apocalypse_v grotius_n note_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o mr._n thorndike'_v etc._n thorndike'_v right_o of_o church_n in_o the_o review_n p._n clvi_o etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n hammon'ds_o apocalyps_n hammon'ds_o in_o his_o premonition_n concern_v the_o apocalyps_n new_a scheme_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n
extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la uâ—ritâ—tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la â—oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la extaâ—e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoquâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o raâ—ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v câ—pâ—a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la peâ—vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proceâ—encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o
not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o high_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v direct_v we_o at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n universal_o accept_v for_o this_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a etc._n moderate_a see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 32._o etc._n etc._n may_v mistake_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o unlearned_a have_v even_o for_o these_o necessary_n no_o security_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o f._n knot_n 150._o knot_n p._n 150._o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n now_o this_o also_o he_o be_v consider_v his_o engagement_n force_v to_o say_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o say_v so_o i_o suppose_v for_o satisfy_v his_o own_o party_n rather_o than_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_n say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o and_o what_o harm_n in_o it_o say_v i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o this_o he_o well_o see_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o public_a director_n that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v deliver_v but._n if_o these_o necessary_n at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church-guide_n even_o when_o meet_v in_o their_o supreme_a consult_v may_v err_v in_o they_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o then_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o these_o point_v fallible_a if_o so_o why_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o still_o but_o if_o not_o so_o who_o judgement_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o shall_v less_o err_v than_o these_o guide_n or_o that_o shall_v certain_o not_o err_v in_o the_o undrstanding_n of_o these_o plain_a scripture_n wherein_o these_o guide_n mistake_v methinks_v he_o shall_v *_o forbear_v here_o to_o name_n to_o we_o our_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o we_o unlearned_a too_o and_o yet_o none_o else_o can_v he_o name_v and_o *_o much_o more_o forbear_v here_o to_o allege_v passion_n faction_n interest_n &c_n &c_n as_o great_a blinder_n of_o this_o public_a judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o show_v the_o private_a not_o at_o all_o or_o less_o liable_a to_o they_o which_o corrupter_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n seem_v indeed_o more_o incident_a to_o person_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o that_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o other_o and_o therefore_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o avoid_v those_o to_o make_v appeal_n from_o inferior_a to_o a_o more_o general_a judgement_n as_o expect_v in_o the_o most_o general_a the_o most_o impartial_a deal_n and_o what_o private_a person_n can_v we_o produce_v that_fw-mi do_v not_o range_v himself_o with_o some_o party_n and_o that_o have_v not_o in_o matter_n controvert_v a_o strong_a secular_a interest_n for_o one_o side_n to_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o live_v in_o §_o 43_o but_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v clear_o reveal_v to_o all_o even_o the_o unlearned_a use_v their_o due_a industry_n that_o which_o he_o require_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a at_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o competent_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n to_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o general_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v his_o word_n to_o every_o man_n right_o use_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o one_o point_n only_o viz._n this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a will_n that_o private_a man_n for_o all_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v any_o way_n dubicus_n or_o controvert_v shall_v constant_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o shall_v still_o hold_v to_o the_o superior_n among_o these_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o subordination_n by_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o a_o christian_n private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n use_v only_o in_o one_o point_n for_o all_o other_o point_v private_a judgement_n be_v now_o discharge_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o obedience_n to_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o its_o state_v of_o any_o point_n think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v therein_o other_o man_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o church-authority_n as_o a_o thing_n clear_o demonstrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n austin_n in_o more_o difficult_a matter_n of_o controversy_n often_o appeal_v to_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 82._o n._n 4._o puto_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n &_o de_fw-la hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o often_o retort_v by_o protestant_n that_o catholic_n also_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v to_o christian_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n will_v be_v verify_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o choice_n or_o the_o discern_a of_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o point_n and_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hazard_n which_o a_o christian_a incur_v therein_o 1_o the_o be_v in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n mere_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o skill_n to_o steer_v himself_o aright_o therein_o and_o 2_o the_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o only_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o one_o as_o catholic_n contend_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o clear_a after_o which_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v want_v a_o resolution_n be_v without_o his_o further_a solicitude_n to_o be_v judge_v for_o he_o by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o a_o person_n fall_v sick_a between_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o then_o this_o once_o do_v submit_v himself_o afterward_o to_o this_o physician_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v for_o his_o cure_n and_o between_o this_o sick_a person_n undertake_n by_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n or_o other_o physic_n book_n to_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a remedy_n to_o himself_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o private_a judgement_n serve_v for_o direct_v in_o the_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n why_o not_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fit_a medicine_n for_o his_o disease_n which_o argument_n be_v only_o good_a where_o all_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v be_v equal_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o unconsequent_o seem_v that_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v 7._o ask_v stillingf_n r._n ac._n p._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v one_o point_n that_o of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o point_v equal_o clear_a and_o not-mistakable_a this_o then_o be_v one_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o mr_n chillingworth_n way_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n viz._n a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o one_o point_n in_o scripture_n concern_v that_o guide_n from_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o learn_v all_o the_o other_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 44_o 2_o lie_n because_o god_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o new-testament_n scripture_n leave_v
learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o roman_a catholic_n 140._o catholic_n hooker_n p._n 124._o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 14.15_o d._n fern._n divis_n engl._n rom._n §._o 10_o archb._n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n when_o such_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 5._o §_o 5_o 4_o they_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church-catholick_n these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 14._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v chap._n ii_o roman_n catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church-guide_n at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o point_n necessary_a not_o as_o take_v only_o for_o those_o absolute_o require_v but_o all_o very_a beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infallible_o inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n or_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o two_o party_n divide_v in_o their_o superstruction_n §_o 6_o for_o 5_o the_o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o so_o general_a as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a requisite_n of_o such_o great_a meeting_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o universal_o accept_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o and_o below_o §_o 12._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o teach_v of_o credend_n and_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n in_o their_o assent_v to_o such_o determination_n remain_v secure_a from_o all_o such_o error_n §_o 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o teacher_n be_v affirm_v thus_o unerrable_a be_v 1_o because_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n or_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n prop._n 2._o as_o mat._n 16.18_o 18.17_o comp_n 20._o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o luke_o 10.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o do_v appear_v to_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o these_o guide_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o 2_o because_o this_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a since_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o to_o be_v external_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o truth_n or_o act_v by_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o command_v but_o what_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n first_o internal_o assent_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o as_o lawful_a it_o seem_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o there_o be_v some_o sure_a and_o unfailing_a director_n of_o these_o our_o interior_a judgement_n herein_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o director_n in_o such_o doubt_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o seek_v direction_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o guidance_n of_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o 7._o see_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o §_o 4._o chillingw_n §_o 8_o 2._o next_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o guide_n be_v affirm_v unerring_a at_o least_o when_o join_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v because_o one_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v but_o that_o what_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o this_o body_n unite_v without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n then_o of_o all_o manner_n or_o way_n deviceable_a wherein_o they_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v use_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o capable_a thereof_o and_o least_o liable_a to_o defect_n 94._o defect_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 15._o see_v below_o §._o 94._o in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v also_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o the_o act_n 6._o act_n act._n 15.2_o 6._o where_o for_o solve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o pass_v some_o decree_n therein_o to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n stand_v oblige_v seem_v there_o to_o fortify_v their_o authority_n with_o these_o two_o expression_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancio_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la v._n 28._o and_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la v._o 25._o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o first_o act_n 2.1_o when_o so_o assemble_v to_o which_o assembly_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o confirm_v to_o other_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v send_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o this_o council_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v to_o his_o auditor_n and_o his_o convert_v more_o ready_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o he_o not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o lose_v his_o labour_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o which_o thus_o theodoret_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o leo._n si_fw-la paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la afferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abjecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la vestram_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la demini_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v who_o require_v assent_v under_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o insert_v they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a into_o the_o creed_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o actual_o unerring_a therein_o 3_o when_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o this_o collective_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o clergy_n
verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la id_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n opinatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n in_o modern_a language_n to_o be_v a_o socinian_n no_o small_a error_n &_o in_fw-la ejus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la baptizari_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionem_fw-la alium_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la baptizari_fw-la existimantem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illu_z nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestatâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v dr._n hammonds_n comment_n on_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o titus_n how_o consonant_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 761._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 761._o self-condemned_n signify_v not_o a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v already_o under_o they_o then_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n or_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nor_o yet_o 2_o can_v it_o denote_v he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n than_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o through_o pride_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v further_o be_v incur_v that_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o disobey_v and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o malefactor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therein_o a_o schismatic_a also_o do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o see_v dr._n fernes_n comment_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 53._o place_n the_o case_n between_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o rome_n p._n 53._o when_o he_o write_v against_o presbyterian_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n heretic_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o then_o imply_v one_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lead_v any_o sect_n after_o the_o strict_a sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n act_n 26.5_o after_z that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o a_o factious_a company_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v or_o account_v of_o christian_n and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n debate_n contention_n heresy_n so_o here_o heretic_n that_o lead_v a_o faction_n a_o sect_n or_o that_o wilful_o follow_v or_o abet_n it_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n contentious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v for_o he_o be_v self_n condemn_v have_v both_o past_a the_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v execution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n upon_o himself_o by_o actual_a separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fearful_a condition_n thus_o he_o and_o something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v dr._n hammond_n 4._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 9_o §._o 4._o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o first_o council_n though_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a form_n be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v yet_o when_o the_o church_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o erect_v that_o additional_a bulwark_n against_o heretic_n the_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o their_o addition_n may_v just_o be_v deem_v a_o interpretative_a side_v with_o those_o ancient_a or_o a_o desire_n to_o introduce_v some_o new_a heresy_n and_o the_o pride_n or_o singularity_n or_o heretical_a design_n of_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n be_v just_o deem_v criminous_a and_o liable_a to_o censure_n again_o §_o 6._o though_o those_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n reformation_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o wilful_a oppose_v these_o more_o explicit_a article_n add_v by_o council_n and_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v competent_o propose_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v danger_n of_o ruin_n on_o such_o person_n again_o §_o 8._o this_o i_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o former_a addition_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o here_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heresy_n it_o be_v or_o something_o criminous_a equivalent_a thereto_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n and_o addition_n though_o the_o former_a creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o time_n before_o they_o last_o king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n perron_n pen_v by_o casaubon_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o schism_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o father_n make_v heresy_n any_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n credit_v vero_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v casaubon_n perron_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o perron_n simpliciter_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la &_o fallaciis_fw-la unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sive_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la toto_fw-la diffusam_fw-la mundo_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la nullam_fw-la salutem_fw-la debere_fw-la sperari_fw-la affirmat_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o detestatur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismatici_fw-la difference_n hear_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v some_o but_o none_o that_o all_o opposition_n of_o its_o faith_n be_v heresy_n again_o nullam_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la superesse_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la communione_fw-la discesserint_fw-la rex_fw-la ultro_fw-la concedit_fw-la i_o suppose_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o any_o difference_n the_o main_a body_n thereof_o its_o whole_a and_o integral_a faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o its_z external_a communion_n otherwise_o if_o this_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collectively_o of_o all_o age_n when_o in_o some_o age_n several_z points_z of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o those_o age_n when_o in_o most_o point_n may_v be_v find_v some_o dissenter_n and_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a inferior_n be_v judge_n a_o term_n apply_v as_o any_o one_o please_v to_o more_o point_n or_o few_o last_o of_o communion_n internal_a which_o may_v be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v desert_v now_o retain_v as_o any_o
to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o
firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o thus_o he_o and_o general_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v herself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o also_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_n from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o neither_o know_v in_o what_o this_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n §_o 42_o from_o these_o quotation_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o fair_a profession_n be_v make_v yet_o no_o assent_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_o council_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v not_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o repugnancy_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o see_v no_o mean_n certain_a i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v where_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v by_o all_o pronounce_v clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a but_o then_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o scripture_n by_o several_a and_o these_o in_o great_a number_n and_o on_o both_o side_n learned_a be_v take_v in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 58._o stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o further_o 59_o further_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 59_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o its_o lawful_a general_n council_n they_o say_v ib._n say_v ib._n can_v be_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a or_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o last_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n think_v itself_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n on_o what_o ground_n here_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n who_o also_o judge_v their_o sense_n false_a i_o understand_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o main_o question_v &_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o renounce_v and_o then_o which_o only_o be_v leave_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o their_o own_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o right_o call_v common_a reason_n when_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n differ_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o fallible_a ground_n to_o they_o than_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n only_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n §_o 43_o but_o 11ly_a this_o obedience_n also_o of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n they_o allow_v not_o 1_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v absolute_o to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n for_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v keep_v safe_a enough_o for_o so_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n or_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v once_o conclude_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o a_o follow_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o yet_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n that_o do_v not_o err_v manifest_o against_o some_o fundamental_a verity_n the_o archbishop_n 226._o archbishop_n p._n 226._o say_v this_o once_o repeat_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 534._o stillingfleet_n p._n 534._o in_o these_o word_n when_o private_a man_n know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a.c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o asunder_o this_o he_o say_v once_o but_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_a to_o it_o for_o after_o in_o the_o same_o section_n 227._o section_n p._n 227._o he_o say_v unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a then_o he_o add_v nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v noncontradiction_n thus_o far_o yield_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o her_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v err_v manifest_o against_o any_o fundamental_a verity_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o all_o her_o subject_n whatever_o will_v have_v stand_v oblige_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o her_o peace_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o only_o this_o silence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a or_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 560._o stillingfleet_n still_o p._n 560._o express_v it_o where_o the_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o overweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o error_n that_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n strict_o take_v may_v be_v such_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o luther_n they_o hold_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o reformation_n from_o it_o as_o mean_v while_n err_v many_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o other_o fundamental_a error_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n former_a proceed_v §_o 44_o but_o here_o again_o if_o a_o contradiction_n and_o breach_n of_o external_a obedience_n or_o of_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o imagine_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n be_v only_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o make_v a_o peaceable_a complaint_n and_o representation_n thereof_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o present_a be_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o reverse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 227._o archbishop_n p._n 227._o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 537._o stillingfleet_n 537._o and_o then_o that_o if_o these_o superior_n see_v no_o force_n in_o their_o reason_n these_o plaintiff_n shall_v here_o acquiesce_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thus_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v and_n this_o seem_v still_o the_o more_o equitable_a because_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 29._o writer_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o hooker_n prefat_n p._n 29._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n 540._o spirit_n still_o p._n 540._o and_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o private_a spirit_n from_o ruffle_v the_o church_n 245._o church_n a_o p_o lawd_n p._n 245._o do_v oblige_v those_o who_o thus_o break_v silence_n to_o bring_v demonstration_n against_o such_o error_n and_o then_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o pretend_v demonstration_n also_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a define_v this_o demonstration_n to_o
be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o superior_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o one_o will_v think_v when_o these_o superior_n upon_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o assent_v the_o complainer_n ought_v to_o presume_v his_o reason_n tender_v to_o they_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n §_o 45_o but_o next_o neither_o be_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n yield_v obligatory_a in_o such_o a_o case_n i._n e._n after_o that_o such_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o superior_n declare_v they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o reason_n demonstrative_a in_o it_o but_o they_o further_o maintain_v that_o a_o former_a general_n council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o i._n e._n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o settle_a fancy_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o the_o present_a superior_n complain_v to_o neglect_v to_o call_v or_o procure_v another_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v such_o error_n than_o a_o authority_n inferior_a may_v oppose_v and_o public_o contradict_v such_o error_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n and_o a_o inferior_a synod_n national_a or_o provincial_a for_o themselves_o may_v rescind_v such_o decree_n and_o reform_v against_o they_o 534.479_o they_o a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 227._o mr._n still_o p._n 534.479_o for_o indeed_o this_o gap_n must_v necessary_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o let_v in_o luther_n reform_v in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o 26._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n that_o have_v find_v before_o in_o the_o church_n a_o general_n acceptation_n for_o they_o maintain_v 34._o maintain_v see_v before_o §._o 34._o also_o the_o whole_a church_n liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v non-necessaries_a and_o against_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a computation_n at_o luther_n appearance_n of_o 900_o year_n stand_v and_o if_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v claim_v such_o privilege_n to_o reform_v against_o a_o former_a general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o much_o more_o a_o province_n may_v not_o claim_v it_o against_o a_o national_a synod_n a_o diocese_n against_o a_o provincial_n a_o presbyter_n against_o his_o diocesan_n because_o these_o inferior_a synod_n be_v still_o more_o liable_a to_o manifest_v intolerable_a error_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reformation_n by_o luther_n be_v the_o low_a of_o these_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n against_o his_o diocesan_n §_o 46_o last_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a more_o as_o to_z qualify_a this_o licence_n of_o public_a contradict_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a so_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n will_v yet_o suffer_v by_o such_o contradiction_n or_o reformation_n no_o great_a diminution_n or_o damage_n namely_o that_o those_o inferior_n only_o who_o think_v they_o can_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o such_o council_n may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v public_o against_o they_o or_o join_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o the_o superior_n doctrine_n be_v instruct_v that_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o oblige_v in_o such_o case_n to_o relinquish_v the_o inferiors_n and_o still_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o svperior_n judgement_n for_o example_n the_o bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n teach_v one_o thing_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o general_n council_n another_o that_o so_o many_o of_o such_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o can_v demonstrate_v what_o the_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n maintain_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n still_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o general_a council_n not_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o bishop_n for_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o deserter_n of_o such_o council_n and_o the_o former_a church_n communion_n no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o be_v themselves_o pretender_n of_o demonstration_n and_o those_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v many_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o these_o inferior_a guide_n justify_v their_o reform_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o their_o subject_n too_o so_o far_o as_o now_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n upon_o all_o towards_o they_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o protestant_n claim_v liberty_n *_o of_o break_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n *_o of_o complain_v *_o of_o reform_v for_o themselves_o upon_o neglect_n of_o their_o complaint_n error_n of_o council_n suppose_v by_o they_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a §_o 47_o 12ly_n since_o error_n intolerable_a and_o manifest_a they_o affirm_v may_v be_v in_o any_o decree_n whatever_o of_o council_n if_o such_o council_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n vinversal_o accept_v or_o of_o such_o also_o as_o be_v so_o accept_v if_o their_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o non-necessaries_a next_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o judgement_n when_o such_o decree_n of_o past_a council_n be_v error_n and_o those_o intolerable_a and_o over-weighing_a a_o peace_n and_o so_o these_o public_o contradictible_a and_o reformable_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n 539.292_o church_n see_v still_o p._n 539.292_o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v this_o judgement_n then_o not_o so_o leave_v to_o they_o say_v the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o every_o private_a spirit_n may_v fall_v on_o reform_v what_o error_n he_o fancy_v such_o but_o that_o they_o bring_v such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o 44._o before_o §._o 44._o prove_v such_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n and_o then_o again_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o demonstration_n bring_v by_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o future_a council_n which_o council_n not_o allow_v they_o for_o such_o these_o inferior_n aâ—e_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o silence_n at_o least_o in_o its_o judgement_n for_o say_v he_o 246._o he_o a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 246._o if_o the_o demonstration_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n they_o give_v it_o then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o but_o one_a if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n upon_o this_o complaint_n neglect_v to_o call_v such_o council_n the_o archbishop_n than_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_n themselves_z of_o their_o demonstration_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n 5._o error_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o &_o 227._o comp_n §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 6._o n._n 1._o with_o §._o 32._o n._n 5._o but_o say_v i_o if_o the_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n than_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o these_o superior_n complain_v to_o and_o then_o here_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v but_o this_o he_o see_v will_v present_o stop_v the_o passage_n to_o all_o reformation_n against_o superior_n whereas_o the_o council_n appeal_v to_o especial_o such_o as_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o see_v be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o check_v their_o pretend_a evidence_n for_o what_o future_a council_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o of_o their_o exception_n make_v against_o that_o of_o trent_n for_o the_o place_n or_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o voter_n in_o it_o &_o c_o and_o till_o then_o every_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a church_n demonstration_n as_o to_o reform_v stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o archbishop_n state_v this_o point_n but_o then_o 2_o imagine_v we_o such_o a_o second_o council_n call_v and_o this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o void_a of_o exception_n yet_o can_v it_o end_v no_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o free_a from_o appeal_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o future_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a
even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n
clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o with_o he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n account_v heretic_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o dissent_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o such_o a_o accord_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n consent_n or_o such_o as_o that_o all_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n will_v be_v heresy_n whereas_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o some_o dissenter_n from_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o so_o universal_o evident_a as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o a_o consequential_a that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o a_o more_o public_a declaration_n and_o clear_n of_o such_o point_n by_o a_o council_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a in_o the_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_n before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o dissenter_n also_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n in_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o chalcedon_n hinder_v not_o that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v declare_v then_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n before_o the_o council_n hinder_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n stillingfleet_n such_o condition_n they_o say_v must_v the_o point_n have_v in_o which_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v unerring_a and_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n which_o condition_n if_o you_o please_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_a or_o pelagian_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o upon_o a_o deficiency_n in_o some_o of_o these_o requisite_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n thereto_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o 2_o lie_n they_o leave_v we_o also_o still_o uncertain_a which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n be_v or_o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o point_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n as_o they_o require_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heresy_n leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n such_o heretic_n may_v be_v restrain_v proceed_v against_o and_o punish_v since_o they_o hold_v council_n no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v these_o point_n what_o be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_o or_o universal_o attefted_a what_o not_o and_o likewise_o since_o they_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o as_o to_o private_a man_n vary_v according_a to_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o more_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 98.99_o another_o chill_n p._n 137._o still_o p._n 98.99_o and_o consequent_o heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o vary_v according_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o any_o one_o conviction_n therein_o §_o 53_o and_o indeed_o if_o 1_o st_z protestant_n maintain_v that_o no_o council_n or_o church_n without_o tyranny_n may_v require_v belief_n or_o internal_a assent_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o practice_n much_o exclaim_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o i_o misunderstand_v they_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o several_a reform_v and_o 2_o lie_n this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o tenent_n contrary_a to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o public_a maintain_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n be_v heresy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v declare_v a_o particular_a tenent_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o can_v discover_v any_o heretic_n whatever_o unless_o he_o voluntary_o publish_v his_o heresy_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v or_o do_v remove_v any_o such_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o also_o sacred_a order_n if_o 1_o neither_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o heretical_a opinion_n stand_v anathematise_v by_o their_o canon_n nor_o there_o may_v be_v the_o exact_v from_o such_o enter_v into_o order_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n both_o which_o for_o such_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o this_o of_o england_n why_o be_v the_o require_v of_o such_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o she_o deem_v heresy_n blame_v in_o the_o roman_a §_o 54_o last_o the_o description_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 153._o stillingfleet_n p._n 153._o of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v in_o the_o world_n mention_v before_o §_o 41._o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o heresy_n can_v be_v discover_v or_o make_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church-governor_n can_v prescribe_v infallible_o i.e._n infallible_o without_o mistake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o infallible_o here_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o any_o controversy_n on_o which_o side_n be_v divine_a truth_n but_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o say_v he_o overy_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o then_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o nice_a judge_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n a_o thing_n strong_o question_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n nor_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n judge_v so_o concern_v one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o nature_n and_o put_v these_o in_o the_o creed_n judge_v i_o say_v so_o as_o that_o other_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o pronounce_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o way_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n infallible_o of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o concern_v pelagianism_n and_o other_o error_n former_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n which_o do_v express_o oppose_v no_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n by_o this_o way_n then_o a_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n of_o external_a profession_n there_o may_v be_v but_o none_o of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n nor_o obstinacy_n in_o hold_v they_o where_o no_o obligation_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o this_o of_o those_o who_o express_a heresy_n as_o a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n universal_o attest_v such_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v but_o dr._n hammond_n 70._o hammond_n of_o heresy_n §._o 2.11_o n_o p._n 70._o somewhat_o more_o condescend_v and_o enlarge_a the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n though_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saeint_n and_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n believe_v to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o opposition_n of_o such_o faith_n say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o as_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o catholic_n testimony_n true_o such_o i._n e._n universal_o in_o all_o respect_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o
necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n upon_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v by_o this_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o its_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n its_o crime_n only_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o non-fundamental_a error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2_o lie_n by_o their_o restriction_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o those_o only_a which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v 1._o §._o 60._o n._n 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o oppose_v by_o this_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v such_o council_n can_v define_v or_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o such_o restriction_n they_o seem_v to_o require_v most_o unequal_a condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n when_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o conformity_n to_o no_o doctrine_n of_o she_o upon_o any_o cheap_a term_n than_o the_o produce_v a_o write_a evidence_n be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o principle_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o all_o age_n for_o 1600_o year_n a_o large_a field_n choose_v wherein_o to_o continue_v the_o dispute_n now_o all_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_o write_v all_o former_a writing_n not_o necessary_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v universal_a that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o church-record_n of_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o seem_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n if_o the_o inferior_n can_v show_v in_o the_o former_a church-record_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n to_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o present_a 3_o lie_n if_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a 2._o §._o 60._o n._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n must_v be_v unerrable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o conformity_n upon_o pain_n of_o schism_n without_o far_a search_n into_o former_a age_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n not_o necessary_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v the_o apostle_n only_o with_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o as_o they_o say_v may_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o retire_n to_o these_o former_a age_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o schism_n but_o if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n they_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o then_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v give_v thereto_o in_o any_o age_n or_o without_o that_o the_o church_n witness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o why_o press_v they_o this_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o last_o 3._o §._o 60._o n._n 3._o this_o their_o affirm_v the_o constitution_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o and_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o security_n from_o schism_n to_o all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o fundamental_o no_o way_n deficient_a be_v very_o faulty_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o faith_n absolute_o require_v for_o attain_v salvation_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v than_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o some_o point_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v fundamental_o but_o as_o it_o be_v also_o one_o society_n or_o body_n wherein_o the_o several_a member_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o subject_v to_o certain_a law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o more_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v make_v know_v by_o these_o his_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v put_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o any_o of_o they_o want_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v present_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o church-catholick_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v always_o extant_a not_o only_o as_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o but_o the_o member_n of_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v unite_v also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o subject_n therein_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a decree_n and_o injunction_n so_o that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n most_o full_o orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o may_v want_v some_o essential_o of_o unity_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o such_o person_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o for_o any_o lawful_a definition_n make_v or_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a so_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist-churche_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o become_v non-catholick_n and_o schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o opposition_n to_o some_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a when_o once_o define_v and_o state_v by_o it_o the_o one_o for_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n of_o great_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n penitent_a the_o other_o for_o non-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n convert_v therefore_o of_o these_o late_a s._n austin_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la they_o agree_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la because_o not_o in_o spiritu_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o some_o other_o universal_a decree_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 18._o to_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la catholic_n than_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v unafide_n but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o 5._o under_o subordinate_a governor_n verse_n 11._o not_o only_a unitas_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la but_o it_o in_o vinculo_fw-la patis_fw-la as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o want_v of_o which_o late_a the_o donatist_n orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la and_o these_o other_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n 4._o §._o 60._o n._n 4._o beside_o that_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o be_v free_o also_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o the_o note_n say_v he_o that_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o
supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n 2_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v 3_o lie_n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o two_o first_o property_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o a_o due_a union_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a under_o its_o lawful_a superior_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v also_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o where_o he_o deny_v schismatic_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n catholic_n because_o though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v say_v he_o the_o luciserians_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n yet_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v in_o dr._n ferne_n 48._o ferne_n the_o case_n between_o two_o church_n p._n 48._o quote_v before_o in_o 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o who_o on_o this_o account_n make_v presbyterian_o schismatic_n next_o see_v dr._n hammand_v treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o make_v *_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o preserve_a all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o each_o member_n be_v concern_v one_o towards_o another_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o subordination_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o *_o the_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o these_o superior_n or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o dethrone_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n 9_o schism_n c._n 3._o §._o 9_o but_o this_o lawful_a command_n and_o so_o schism_n in_o disobey_v it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n last_o thus_o bishop_n branhall_n 8._o branhall_n reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 8._o that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o all_o these_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o our_o lawful_a superior_n for_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o lawful_a the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o be_v schism_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n learn_v protestant_n consent_v and_o then_o to_o learn_v in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o know_v to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v and_o if_o they_o will_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n themselves_o and_o judge_v it_o and_o happen_v to_o mistake_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o read_v their_o doom_n in_o d._n hammonds_n c._n 2._o of_o schism_n §_o 8._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v sure_a to_o sin_n remain_v in_o error_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o they_o desert_n upon_o this_o judgement_n the_o church_n communion_n and_o by_o fly_v from_o that_o advancing_z to_z lying_z and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i._n e._n if_o they_o external_o profess_v contrary_a to_o their_o persuasion_n this_o from_o §_o 75._o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o a_o departure_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n §_o 61_o but_o the_o same_o person_n though_o they_o contract_v schism_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_n yet_o in_o another_o way_n they_o enlarge_v it_o where_o catholic_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o namely_o to_o the_o church_n governor_n themselves_o affirm_v 1_o st_o '_o that_o they_o even_o in_o the_o supreme_a body_n of_o they_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o impose_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n follow_v with_o a_o excommunication_n of_o non-conformists'_a and_o 2_o lie_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o in_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 133.142_o schism_n ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o and_o thereby_o do_v become_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o they_o will_v divide_v other_o 359._o other_o stillingfleet_n p._n 356._o etc._n etc._n 359._o for_o instance_n shall_v a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o general_o accept_v §_o 62_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n require_v assent_n to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o st._n invocation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &c._n &c._n as_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o these_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o possible_o they_o may_v because_o protestant_n say_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v become_v schismatical_a and_o no_o long_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 356._o these_o p._n 356._o '_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o i._n e._n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n that_o church_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disowne_n such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o say_v whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsecall_n oppose_a so_o essential_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out-of_a the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o p._n 617._o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n which_o catholic_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o but_o here_o 1_o st_z from_o this_o assertion_n that_o that_o church_n which_o require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n do_v hereupon_o divide_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o again_o that_o those_o be_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o protestant_n have_v style_v to_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v 1_o st_o that_o since_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o present_a eastern_a and_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o western_a and_o roman-churche_n do_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n several_a thing_n which_o protestant_n call_v unjust_a therefore_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a according_a to_o their_o thesis_fw-la must_v stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o now_o only_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o church_n catholic_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o which_o
church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n 2_o lie_n since_o both_o these_o eastern_a and_o western_a require_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v now_o before_o luther_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o they_o be_v also_o no_o less_o than_o now_o schismatical_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o catholic_n for_o this_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n conform_v to_o such_o condition_n or_o some_o not_o conform_v alter_v not_o their_o guilt_n who_o then_o impose_v such_o thing_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o great_a when_o all_o do_v conform_v and_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n church_n not_o yet_o bear_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a be_v involve_v in_o schism_n if_o all_o then_o conform_v of_o which_o conformity_n the_o archbishop_n say_v 296.297_o say_v p._n 296.297_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o same_o 618_o same_o p._n 618_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o may_v all_o those_o be_v presume_v to_o believe_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v guilty_a more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o other_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o afterward_o that_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o shismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o life_n and_o die_v in_o they_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_a one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o he_o or_o if_o some_o then_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o what_o these_o guide_n require_v yet_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o know_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o leader_n no_o bishop_n in_o or_o of_o that_o church_n catholic_n that_o then_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o none_o such_o that_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n oppose_v such_o a_o conformity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o laic_n and_o inferior_n i._n e._n make_v up_o only_o of_o some_o sheep_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o strangle_v from_o their_o shepherd_n or_o rather_o the_o shepherd_n from_o they_o absurdity_n that_o need_v be_v no_o further_o aggravate_v but_o 2_o lie_v to_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o can_v the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o a_o approve_a council_n at_o any_o time_n require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 21._o 2._o §._o 63._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n austin_n 118._o austin_n epist_n 118._o say_v of_o general_a church_n practice_n be_v as_o or_o more_o true_a of_o her_o doctrine_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a at_o or_o cred_a it_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la or_o credendum_fw-la fit_a disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o nor_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o also_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v can_v they_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o 1_o schism_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v of_o a_o much_o major_n and_o more_o dignify_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o and_o inferior_a subject_a to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o main_a body_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o some_o single_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o main_a body_n in_o any_o division_n be_v right_o take_v for_o that_o whole_a see_z 2_o d._n disc_n §_o 25._o from_o which_o a_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o which_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o adhere_v as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n i_o say_v be_v of_o a_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o a_o member_n or_o separate_v a_o member_n from_o it_o to_o which_o each_o member_n ought_v to_o conform_v otherwise_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n indeed_o may_v be_v see_v but_o on_o what_o side_n the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v can_v by_o any_o certain_a index_n of_o it_o be_v know_v and_o st._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclae_n c._n 4._o mark_n of_o schismatic_n quorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la separatâ_fw-la will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o nothing_o worth_a meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v that_o the_o divide_v of_o one_o or_o several_a superior_n from_o a_o inferior_a part_n if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o such_o part_n not_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v schism_n but_o then_o that_o which_o make_v this_o schism_n be_v the_o departure_n of_o such_o superior_n from_o their_o superior_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a with_o which_o this_o part_n coheres_fw-la and_o when_o any_o superior_a make_v any_o such_o division_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v no_o long_o their_o lawful_a suâ—eriour_n but_o that_o large_a body_n and_o those_o superior_n of_o he_o to_o which_o his_o subject_n be_v join_v and_o from_o which_o he_o divide_v 2_o again_o since_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o relinquish_a of_o and_o departure_n from_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o governor_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o excommunication_n external_n member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v and_o so_o no_o schismatic_n though_o all_o the_o same_o person_n or_o many_o of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o internal_a member_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v right_o call_v schismatic_n or_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n 3._o §._o 63._o n._n 3._o so_o neither_o can_v such_o superior_n by_o impose_v some_o error_n on_o man_n belief_n or_o by_o inflict_v a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o actual_a separation_n in_o other_o as_o they_o be_v often_o charge_v 133.142_o charge_v ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o unless_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v such_o for_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o no_o other_o separation_n if_o any_o so_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o quiet_o submit_v thereto_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o with_o patience_n but_o proceed_v so_o much_o further_o as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o communion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o or_o presume_v to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o she_o have_v though_o wrongful_o suspend_v here_o indeed_o begin_v a_o faulty_a separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o unjust_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o do_v not_o thereby_o necessitate_v he_o to_o any_o such_o further_a removal_n or_o discession_n from_o it_o have_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n leave_v he_o the_o church_n have_v be_v faulty_a indeed_o he_o innocent_a but_o on_o no_o hand_n a_o schism_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o set_v up_o a_o anti-communion_n and_o fall_v on_o act_v against_o the_o church_n that_o expel_v he_o here_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o do_v a_o wrong_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o just_o disburden_v on_o the_o church_n that_o fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o necessitate_v he_o saepe_fw-la sinit_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 6._o expelli_fw-la de_fw-la congregatione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la patientissime_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la tulerint_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la shismatis_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la moliti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la docebunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatis_fw-la therefore_o
while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o
consider_v whether_o this_o seem_v a_o fit_a and_o well_o season_v vessel_n for_o god_n to_o infuse_v into_o it_o those_o new_a evangelical_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o so_o many_o former_a generation_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o 4._o §._o 78._o n._n 4._o after_o he_o will_v he_o find_v calvin_n of_o any_o different_a temper_n who_o please_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o many_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n wherein_o he_o so_o free_o censure_v antiquity_n there_o §._o there_o jastit_fw-la 4._o l._n 18._o c._n 11._o §._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n '_o quia_fw-la veteres_fw-la quoque_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o video_fw-la alio_fw-la hanc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la i._n e._n sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n peracti_fw-la detorcisse_fw-la quam_fw-la institutioni_fw-la domini_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la repetitae_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la renovatae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la caena_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la a_o thing_n object_v still_o to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nihil_fw-la tutius_fw-la piis_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la simplicique_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la again_o excusari_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-it posse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quin_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o actionis_fw-la modo_fw-la peceaverint_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la propius_fw-la judacum_n sacrificandi_fw-la modum_fw-la quà m_fw-la out_o ordinaverit_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelii_n ratio_fw-la ferebat_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la merito_fw-la eos_fw-la quis_fw-la redarguat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la simplici_fw-la &_o germanâ_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n ad_fw-la legis_fw-la umbras_fw-la nimis_fw-la doflexerunt_fw-la see_v much_o more_o in_o beza_n epist_n 8._o about_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o reposition_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n for_o communicate_v the_o sick_a which_o be_v reserve_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n infer_v likewise_o ancient_a communicate_v the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n sedenim_fw-la say_v he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §._o 39_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la faciunt_fw-la habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la &_o in_o quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la periculo_fw-la erratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tutin_n est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 10._o dead_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o at_o vetustissima_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la observatio_fw-la cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o trecentos_fw-la annos_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eos_n rursus_fw-la interrogo_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la quâ_fw-la revelatione_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la call_v there_o s._n monica_n request_n to_o s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n augustin_n confess_v 9_o c._n 11._o to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n anile_fw-la votum_fw-la concern_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o which_o penance_n by_o antiquity_n upon_o secret_a criminous_a offender_n infer_v also_o a_o necessity_n to_o such_o offender_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n 16._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §._o 16._o plus_fw-fr aequo_fw-la certe_fw-la insistere_fw-la in_o his_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o in_o exigendis_fw-la castigationibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la rigidiores_fw-la quà m_fw-la ferat_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la and_o 8._o and_o l._n 4._o c_o 12._o §._o 8._o quâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la excusari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la immodicà _fw-la vederum_fw-la austeritas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la a_o domini_fw-la praescripto_fw-la dissidebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o 38._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 38._o parum_fw-la i_o movent_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o veterum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la de_fw-la satisfactione_n passim_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la video_fw-la quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnullos_a dicam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n quorum_fw-la libri_fw-la exstant_fw-la aut_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la lapsos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la aspere_fw-la ac_fw-la dure_v locutos_fw-la concern_v monastic_a vow_n and_o life_n 16._o life_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §._o 16._o non_fw-la dissimulo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la quam_fw-la augustinus_n commendat_fw-la priscâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la quod_fw-la parum_fw-la mihi_fw-la placeat_fw-la christianae_n mansuetudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_fw-la desertum_fw-la &_o solitudinem_fw-la confugere_fw-la exemplum_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o periculosum_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la induxit_fw-la concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 17._o clergy_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §._o 17._o fateor_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la quoque_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la liberam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la concedo_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la regulâ_fw-la habendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quiequid_fw-la tunc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 27._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 27._o secuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la tempora_fw-la i._n e._n post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaluit_fw-la nimis_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la admiratio_fw-la hinc_fw-la illi_fw-la canon_n quibus_fw-la primo_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contraherent_fw-la qui_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la gradum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la caelibes_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la thoro_fw-la conjugali_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la renunciarent_fw-la concern_v free_a will_n 4._o will_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la i._n e._n veteres_fw-la multi_fw-la long_o plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la philosophis_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la concern_v authority_n of_o council_n 8._o council_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o quoties_fw-la alicujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la profertur_fw-la velim_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agitur_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_o ussim_fw-la examinari_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o §._o 12._o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quae_fw-la tà m_fw-la falso_fw-la obtendi_fw-la quà m_fw-la usurpari_fw-la possunt_fw-la nos_fw-la impediant_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la documentis_fw-la moniti_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la i.e._n once_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o 8._o and_o §._o 8._o in_o recentionibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la dum_fw-la numerantur_fw-la non_fw-la appenduntur_fw-la sententiae_fw-la meliorem_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la a_o majore_fw-la vinci_fw-la saepius_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o most_o fame_a reformer_n and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v further_o let_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o centurist_n view_v their_o then_o free_a and_o candid_a confession_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o four_o age_n i._n e._n the_o first_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v and_o show_v her_o face_n more_o open_o and_o so_o downward_o as_o if_o they_o add_v so_o much_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o how_o much_o more_o ancient_a they_o show_v those_o error_n or_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v which_o it_o encounter_v and_o overthrow_v but_o this_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o the_o complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o two_o chief_n author_n of_o the_o reformation_n you_o may_v discern_v what_o blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o posterity_n whatever_o alliance_n to_o antiquity_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v see_v whether_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n can_v any_o way_n just_o own_o that_o antiquity_n for_o it_o that_o these_o predecessor_n disclaim_v §_o 79_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o muchwhat_a the_o face_n of_o the_o two_o present_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o because_o i_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v draw_v favourable_o enough_o or_o yet_o some_o line_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a or_o church_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o part_n thereof_o further_o than_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v find_v it_o true_a and_o to_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v as_o thing_n propose_v only_o to_o his_o search_n not_o impose_v on_o his_o credulity_n after_o which_o search_n diligent_o make_v as_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o let_v he_o again_o review_v and_o compare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v more_o resemblance_n of_o that_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o act_v in_o primitive_a timess_n mention_v before_o §_o 67.68_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o its_o great_a likeness_n in_o government_n &_o manner_n to_o this_o ancient_a church_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o catholic_n mother_n let_v he_o secure_o cast_v himself_o into_o her_o arm_n and_o communion_n and_o instead_o of_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o
whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o that_o protestant_n can_v with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n require_v of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n plain_n irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n such_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n we_o know_v by_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n controvert_v deny_v last_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n object_v by_o a._n c._n 51._o c._n p._n 51._o it_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o if_o that_o canon_n prohibit_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o then_o seem_v of_o late_a the_o commoner_n exposition_n of_o subscription_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 8._o but_o 8_o lie_v some_o other_o expression_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o writer_n 3._o §._o 84._o n._n 3._o and_o other_o intimate_v assent_n require_v for_o 1_o st_o the_o archbishop_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n that_o perhaps_o only_o public_a affirmation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o clear_o against_o assent_n require_v by_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o view_v the_o place_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n where_v this_o restriction_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n seem_v so_o to_o indulge_v dissent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v all_o the_o article_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n among_o other_o if_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o if_o they_o the_o english_a church-governor_n require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v use_v say_v bishop_n bramball_n 349._o bramball_n reply_v p._n 349._o to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o or_o hold_v they_o for_o theological_a verity_n so_o p._n 264._o we_o do_v require_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n from_o he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n mean_v he_o not_o here_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n mean_v he_o not_o unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o the_o article_n mention_v before_o 1._o before_o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o import_v say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n else_o where_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o extirpation_n of_o error_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n can_v be_v hope_v 9_o μ_n last_o 4._o §._o 84._o n._n 4._o i_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o these_o author_n of_o a_o conditional_a assent_n or_o belief_n require_v in_o general_n as_o due_a to_o the_o church_n proposal_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o constitution_n yet_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n conditional_a viz._n then_o *_o when_o a_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v her_o ground_n or_o *_o where_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depofitum_fw-la or_o *_o when_o she_o prove_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o propose_v or_o *_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o she_o the_o contrary_a but_o then_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o condition_n when_o she_o sufficient_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o party_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o when_o the_o church_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o every_o private_a person_n the_o ultimate_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v dr._n ferne'_v case_n between_o the_o two_o church_n p._n 40.48_o 49._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45.47_o 61._o consideration_n p._n 19_o dr._n feild_n p._n 666._o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o see_v some_o quotation_n before_o §_o 20._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n to_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 16.17_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 5._o p._n 358._o have_v see_v this_o defence_n of_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o compose_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n 1._o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o and_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o yoke_n of_o these_o her_o article_n and_o her_o excommunication_n very_a light_n though_o the_o presbyterian_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o their_o anathemas_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o precedent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a ob_n 1_o 1_o st_z then_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o confine_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n within_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quoâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o those_o in_o pius_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n must_v several_a of_o the_o 1_o st_z 8._o article_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 18._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n 15._o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n 11_o justification_n by_o faith_n 25.27_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o not_o only_o bare_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n 6._o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o throw_v among_o theological_n and_o inferior_a verity_n since_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n next_o i_o ask_v concern_v these_o whether_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o profess_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v in_o the_o roman_a they_o require_v no_o assent_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o h._n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o these_o article_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o none_o may_v profess_v against_o what_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o who_o be_v tie_v by_o they_o to_o profess_v so_o be_v by_o they_o tie_v to_o think_v so_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v such_o assent_n then_o may_v one_o that_o hold_v against_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n but_o sit_v down_o among_o their_o doctor_n only_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v profess_v
english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à _fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n
of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a â—2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o
judge_v and_o from_o verse_n 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i._n e._n by_o my_o authority_n for_o judicature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 18._o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v from_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n ephesin_n chalced._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n etc._n etc._n see_v celestin_o epist_n add_v council_n ephesin_n gather_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o more_o general_a assembly_n and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n chief_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n and_o also_o *_o from_o the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n where_o upon_o the_o first_o great_a controversy_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v 7._o dispute_v act_n 15_o 6_o 7._o as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o council_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n make_v therein_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o by_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o these_o as_o assisted_z by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a ghost_n vers_n 28._o by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constitue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.28_o and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o every_o where_o in_o his_o perambulation_n deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v observe_v act._n 16.4_o and_o last_o *_o from_o the_o pattern_n establish_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o of_o the_o former_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o pattern_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n general_o follow_v who_o chief_a court_n for_o decide_v controversy_n be_v a_o consisttory_n or_o council_n which_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o great_a occasion_n §_o 95_o 4_o that_o in_o this_o meeting_n though_o all_o these_o governor_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o also_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n summon_v they_o great_a inconvenience_n not_o hinder_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v perpetual_a need_n of_o the_o residency_n of_o several_a of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o some_o of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o act_v there_o upon_o no_o other_o delegated_a authority_n save_o their_o own_o hold_v from_o christ_n so_o other_o be_v only_o there_o represent_v by_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v many_o time_n depute_v also_o by_o they_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n and_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o present_a debate_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o absent_a prelate_n than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o decide_v truth_n or_o make_v law_n that_o this_o body_n be_v call_v a_o representative_a and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o order_n and_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o command_n and_o call_v a_o representative_a of_o these_o absent_a church-colleague_n not_o so_o as_o if_o this_o body_n reside_v in_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o hold_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a or_o as_o if_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o session_n there_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o absent_v need_n rather_o a_o dispensation_n from_o they_o where_o all_o be_v lawful_o summon_v by_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o absence_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o mulct_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v depute_v by_o these_o absent_v to_o present_v their_o vote_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n consult_v on_o which_o necessary_a occasion_n hinder_v they_o from_o deliver_v there_o themselves_z §_o 96_o 5_o that_o see_v this_o collection_n of_o prelate_n especial_o in_o late_a time_n if_o we_o take_v the_o great_a that_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v be_v amount_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o absent_a concern_v matter_n to_o be_v define_v be_v declare_v either_o in_o provincial_n or_o other_o lesser_a meeting_n before_o such_o council_n or_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o give_v less_o trouble_n be_v afterward_o by_o they_o ratify_v and_o accept_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o tacit_n consent_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n of_o they_o convene_v whereby_o those_o act_n become_v most_o firm_a and_o universal_o oblige_v where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v *_o that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o such_o council_n though_o they_o have_v not_o antecedent_o the_o formal_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o define_v yet_o do_v usual_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o common_a clear_a know_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n present_a and_o former_a tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o their_o proceed_n according_a the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o pope_n steven_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la tradition_n i_o say_v either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o that_o be_v decide_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o *_o that_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o determine_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o know_v catholic_n divine_v be_v much_o divide_v &_o where_o any_o doubt_n be_v of_o a_o concurrence_n therein_o of_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o absent_a colleague_n this_o division_n of_o judgement_n hint_v to_o they_o both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o less_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v know_v and_o they_o general_o apprehend_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n not_o discoverer_n of_o any_o new_a science_n and_o such_o a_o proceed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o transform_v their_o christian_a wisdom_n into_o humane_a subtlety_n and_o guilty_a fear_n say_v 512._o say_v p._n 512._o that_o by_o this_o council_n much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o many_o of_o its_o decree_n to_o pass_v they_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v their_o sense_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o declare_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o disoblige_v a_o particular_a party_n thus_o he_o which_o draw_v in_o fair_a colour_n be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o particular_a opinion_n in_o its_o decree_n establish_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o deliver_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o there_o represent_v §_o 97_o 6_o yet_o that_o this_o ratification_n of_o absent_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o neither_o have_v all_o these_o absent_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o there_o necessary_a for_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o further_o than_o a_o moderate_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o which_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o the_o council_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o prelate_n and_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o idem_fw-la sapientes_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sentientes_fw-la in_fw-la eâdem_fw-la permanentes_fw-la regulâ_fw-la non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n philip._n 2.3.3.16_o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 16._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o eternal_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o catholic_n body_n as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o laity_n or_o also_o some_o degree_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v here_o as_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o to_o confirm_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o this_o supreme_a court_n but_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o obedite_fw-la &_o subjacere_fw-la praepositis_fw-la heb._n 13.17_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o obey_v their_o injunction_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v require_v and_o thus_o do_v
argumentation_n always_o make_v by_o they_o concern_v such_o particular_a conclusion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o collect_v it_o from_o any_o such_o inspiration_n which_o they_o sensible_o pâ—rreive_v nor_o from_o any_o express_a testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o such_o its_o operation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o general_a from_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o in_o all_o such_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v §_o 111_o 3_o the_o church_n infallibility_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o its_o principle_n at_o least_o former_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o deduction_n from_o those_o principle_n without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n and_o be_v actual_o have_v in_o the_o church_n still_o either_o from_o such_o true_a principle_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n let_v they_o who_o ask_v it_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n they_o affirm_v without_o its_o equal_v infallibility_n apostolical_a and_o i_o answer_v her_o general_a council_n be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o query_n i_o answer_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o infallibility_n equal_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n that_o of_o scripture_n §_o 112_o 13._o again_o 13._o q._n 13._o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o ask_v dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 9_o how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a any_o more_o than_o many_o planet_n one_o sun_n or_o many_o act_n of_o finite_a knowledge_n one_o true_o infinite_a i_o answer_v 1_o with_o another_o question_n how_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n all_o fallible_a or_o failable_a in_o necessary_n yet_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a or_o unfailable_a in_o necessary_n 2_o infallible_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v i._n e._n for_o the_o church_n actual_o never_o err_v at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o treat_v on_o such_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o how_o several_a person_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v non-erring_a in_o any_o or_o in_o another_o thing_n or_o how_o the_o same_o person_n when_o meet_v together_o and_o divine_o assist_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o consult_v about_o do_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o some_o other_o time_n when_o not_o consult_v together_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a divine_a assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n divine_o assist_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o meeting_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o error_n it_o be_v also_o urge_v 11._o urge_v dr._n pierce_v ib._n p._n 11._o that_o council_n indeed_o may_v actual_o not_o err_v as_o single_a person_n also_o may_v not_o yet_o that_o hence_o none_o can_v right_o style_v council_n infallible_a or_o unerrable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o participle_n suppose_v non_fw-la fallens_fw-la or_o non_fw-la falsus_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n in_o bilis_fw-la non_fw-la fallibilis_fw-la i_o answer_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o participle_n and_o adjective_n no_o more_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o first_o only_o with_o a_o semper_fw-la add_v to_o it_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la i._n e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la falsa_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o errabilis_fw-la i_fw-it e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errans_fw-la now_o though_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o unerring_a in_o several_a thing_n yet_o not_o always_o and_o though_o this_o that_o god_n may_v preserve_v single_a person_n unerring_a always_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o but_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n or_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o grave_a divine_n rather_o than_o be_v find_v without_o a_o reply_n shall_v raise_v mâ—sts_n and_o make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o fall_v on_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o intelligible_a to_o child_n who_o one_o day_n must_v give_v account_n hereof_o §_o 113_o after_o all_o these_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n make_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n next_o suppose_v that_o all_o such_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n concern_v this_o point_n clear_o remove_v yet_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o objection_n and_o interrogation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o our_o discern_a or_o know_v certain_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o past_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n 14._o next_o than_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o 14._o q._n 14._o lawful_a general_n council_n only_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a any_o §_o 114_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o particular_a council_n it_o be_v not_o err_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o its_o decree_n as_o such_o must_v know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o again_o must_v know_v who_o be_v just_o the_o constitutive_a member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n *_o whither_o bishop_n only_a or_o also_o presbyter_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n also_o be_v admit_v *_o whither_o the_o vote_n therein_o ought_v to_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o nation_n the_o great_a church_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o few_o representatives_n and_o so_o the_o few_o personal_a vote_n *_o whither_o the_o bishop_n sit_v therein_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o whether_o 1_o true_o priest_n and_o true_o baptize_v and_o whether_o that_o some_o of_o these_o sacrament_n have_v no_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o the_o priest_n due_a intention_n in_o administer_a they_o *_o whither_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o and_o those_o equal_o from_o all_o part_n so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o *_o whether_o the_o pope_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o though_o this_o question_n seem_v needless_o ask_v for_o all_o those_o council_n in_o the_o convening_n of_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o christian_a prince_n have_v concur_v *_o 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n be_v sufficient_o commission_v from_o those_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o 2._o *_o whither_o sufficient_o instruct_v as_o to_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v concern_v the_o fence_n therein_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n first_o declare_v in_o their_o provincial_n or_o other_o synod_n or_o meeting_n and_o 3._o *_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o council_n do_v true_o speak_v and_o render_v this_o their_o fence_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o have_v also_o lawful_o proceed_v *_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n without_o prejudice_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o a_o faction_n or_o some_o few_o more_o powerful_a have_v not_o out-witted_n or_o overawe_v the_o rest_n and_o *_o whether_o some_o not_o corrupt_v or_o bribe_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n against_o conscience_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v they_o make_v indeed_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o *_o what_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o not_o *_o whither_o these_o decree_n have_v that_o meaning_n real_o which_o the_o peruser_n of_o they_o apprehend_v for_o scripture_n in_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a and_o liable_a to_o wrong_v interpretation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v so_o too_o 512._o too_o stillingf_n p._n 512._o nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n
decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o
these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o i_o say_v together_o with_o their_o wisdom_n their_o sanctity_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n throughout_o so_o many_o age_n their_o affirm_v such_o truth_n much_o contrary_n to_o all_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o world_n their_o deliver_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o wherein_o it_o eternal_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o their_o strict_a charge_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n their_o suffering_n many_o time_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o miracle_n in_o several_a age_n do_v also_o by_o they_o which_o miracle_n when_o do_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n such_o in_o those_o age_n as_o have_v see_v have_v have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o credible_a relator_n of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o those_o also_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o believe_v as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o their_o miracle_n if_o i_o say_v i_o proceed_v thâ—s_n to_o prove_v the_o church-tradition_n infallible_a from_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v these_o motive_n whether_o they_o also_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a and_o whether_o they_o carry_v a_o certainty_n in_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v ultimate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o which_o divine_a faith_n at_o last_o to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n be_v by_o catholic_n for_o its_o certainty_n make_v to_o rest_n upon_o these_o prudential_a motive_n it_o be_v ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o these_o motive_n be_v pretend_v not-possibly-fallible_a or_o no._n if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o motive_n only_o high_o probable_a or_o only_o moral_o certain_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v or_o conclusion_n be_v render_v certain_a and_o not-possibly-fallible_a to_o i_o from_o a_o possibly-fallible_a proof_n or_o medium_n since_o the_o thing_n prove_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o credible_a evident_a and_o certain_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o if_o these_o motive_n also_o be_v affirm_v infallible_a 1_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o all_o man_n however_o take_v divide_v or_o conjoin_v single_a or_o a_o multitude_n vulgar_a or_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v possible_o liable_a both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2_o thus_o at_o least_o divine_a faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o not_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n §_o 122_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o these_o prudential_a motive_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v only_o as_o into_o extrinsical_a prerequisites_n or_o introductive_n to_o it_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o i_o ground_n always_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n i_o give_v to_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o prime_a verity_n because_o god_n who_o i_o believe_v say_v it_o can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v still_o since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o final_a motive_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o what_o other_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o proceed_v if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o revelation_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o or_o from_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o unless_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o circle_n so_o for_o example_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v produce_v no_o further_o divine_a revelation_n that_o testify_v such_o revelation_n or_o tradition_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o return_v thither_o make_v a_o circle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v the_o other_o way_n also_o in_o prove_v scripture_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o from_o church-infallibility_a §_o 123_o to_o which_o intricate_a question_n to_o answer_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v must_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o those_o be_v true_a revelation_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o agree_v also_o that_o such_o divine_a 1._o §._o 124._o n._n 1._o and_o save_a faith_n do_v always_o ground_n itself_o on_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n however_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o their_o parent_n pastor_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n yet_o resolve_v this_o divine_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v who_o receive_v these_o revevelation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o namely_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n deliver_v such_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o again_o agree_v 2._o §._o 124._o n._n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n fides_fw-la spirit_n see_v s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 6._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la fides_fw-la many_o time_n beget_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v divine_a revelation_n can_v deceive_v but_o that_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o exceed_v that_o adherence_n we_o have_v to_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v often_o a_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v what_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o see_v the_o archbp_a 72._o archbp_a p._n 72._o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infufer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o virtue_n of_o faith_n of_o whatever_o article_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o iâ—_n end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o and_o p._n 75._o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n can_v in_o this_o life_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o thom._n 5._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o quia_fw-la sâ—ientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n antem_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—cet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o
infallibilitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la annunciatum_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la recipiat_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la vel_fw-la olim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la docuisse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la videt_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la inductus_fw-la licet_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la credere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 130_o thus_o paul_n layman_n a_o jesuit_n c._n jesuit_n theol._n moral_a 2._o l._n tract_n 1.5_o c._n fierisaepè_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o trino_n explicitè_fw-fr credantur_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quinimò_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la promissione_n nititur_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la esse_fw-la praeterea_fw-la constat_fw-la primos_fw-la christianos_n fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credidisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la fundata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la v._n g._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la mat._n 16._o vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la definierat_fw-la again_o his_o add_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la variis_fw-la motivis_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la aliis_fw-la facilius_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la majorem_fw-la internam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o impulsionem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la notavit_fw-la valentia_n q._n 1._o part_n 4._o arg_n 8._o partìm_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la opposito_fw-la errore_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la pveri_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la acceptant_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la quia_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o prudentes_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la norunt_fw-la it_o a_o credere_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la again_o formale_a assentiendi_fw-la principium_fw-la seu_fw-la motivum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la quaeram_fw-la cur_n credas_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la respondeasque_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ob_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ita_fw-la testatur_fw-la iterum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la quaeram_fw-la unde_fw-la id_fw-la scias_fw-la well_fw-mi cur_n credas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ei_fw-la assistere_fw-la quare_fw-la recte_fw-la dixit_fw-la canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o si_fw-mi generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fideli_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la adducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la soleat_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la qui_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la directionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la promissam_fw-la certâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenent_fw-la his_o enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la definitio_fw-la certa_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la amplectendos_fw-la thus_o he_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o before_o such_o revelation_n only_o as_o a_o illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la excellentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la assensus_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o principium_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o extrinsecum_fw-la adjumentum_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la etenim_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principtum_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la deo_fw-la dicenti_fw-la credimus_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consequenter_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la scotus_n &_o gabriel_n argumentantur_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititâ—r_fw-la assensus_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la assensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simili_fw-la motivo_fw-la humano_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la absolute_a fallibile_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 131_o thus_o fa._n knott_n 358._o knott_n p._n 358._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n from_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o if_o you_o object_v say_v he_o that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a though_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n viz._n from_o the_o divine_a supernatural_a concourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v 358._o affirm_v p._n 358._o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n §_o 132_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o divine_a faith_n quatenus_fw-la divine_v which_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o we_o believe_v god_n that_o say_v it_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n who_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n or_o unliableness_n to_o deceive_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a certainty_n moral_a or_o natural_a all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n even_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o 1_o as_o to_o any_o external_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n into_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o i_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o my_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o all_o always_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o christian_n one_o to_o some_o another_o in_o which_o ultimate_a revelation_n this_o divine_a faith_n terminate_v 2_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a efficient_a thereof_o
with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n §_o 17._o the_o iii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o that_o he_o conceive_v he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o because_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o question_n mention_v by_o mr._n chilling-worth_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o which_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o &c_n &c_n §_o 18._o 2._o because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v as_o he_o can_v show_v it_o be_v not_o 3._o that_o though_o yield_v to_o be_v general_o accept_v it_o may_v err_v still_o in_o non-necessaries_a and_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o council_n be_v plain_o a_o party_n contestingt_fw-fr his_o for_o many_o year_n before_o with_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v and_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5._o all_o these_o exception_n cancel_v and_o obedience_n grant_v due_a to_o this_o council_n yet_o that_o so_o there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o silence_n §_o 19_o 6._o but_o yet_o not_o that_o of_o silence_n neither_o from_o he_o consider_v his_o present_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a concern_v which_o matter_n his_o party_n have_v long_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o these_o have_v proceed_v to_o no_o redress_n of_o it_o §_o 20._o 7._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o future_a council_n if_o it_o right_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tenant_n decree_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v thereof_o §_o 22._o the_o iv_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o that_o he_o can_v right_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o protestant_n hold_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o some_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a he_o think_v from_o hence_o his_o tenant_n free_v from_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o in_o silence_n he_o retain_v it_o unless_o he_o engage_v further_o to_o a_o public_a pertinacious_a maintain_v thereof_o §_o 23._o 2._o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n none_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v as_o to_o he_o a_o fundamental_a or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 3._o that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n declare_v some_o point_n heresy_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o point_n §_o 26._o 4._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o autocatacrisie_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o dissent_v from_o their_o definition_n till_o he_o be_v either_o actual_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o that_o such_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v to_o their_o definition_n of_o which_o conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o vary_v much_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a condition_n of_o several_a person_n as_o to_o himself_o none_o can_v judge_v save_o himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n ib._n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 28._o 1._o that_o the_o socinian_n church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reform_v another_o part_n i._n e._n themselves_z or_o that_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o not_o from_o themselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o that_o their_o separation_n be_v for_o a_o error_n unjust_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o schism_n be_v not_o they_o who_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o they_o who_o cause_v it_o §_o 29._o beside_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n to_o profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v say_v causeless_a and_o so_o schism_n §_o 32._o 3._o that_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o not_o the_o internal_a in_o which_o they_o remain_v still_o unite_v to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o non-catholick_n and_o in_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o and_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v §_o 30._o 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 34._o 5._o that_o though_o they_o be_v separater_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o require_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o thing_n these_o blame_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o conditional_a if_o any_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 35._o 6._o in_o fine_a that_o for_o enjoy_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n he_o make_v as_o full_a a_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o four_o discourse_n conference_n i._n the_o socinian_n protestant_a plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n guide_v for_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n may_v be_v clearly_o see_v and_o more_o serious_o consider_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a in_o this_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v what_o apology_n a_o socinian_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a protestant-position_n may_v return_v for_o himself_o to_o a_o protestant_a endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o use_v any_o of_o these_o five_o motive_n thereto_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o scripture_n 2._o of_o catholic_n church_n 3._o of_o her_o council_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n 5._o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o equal_v all_o other_o protestant-opinion_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o several_a defence_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n protestant_n use_v for_o retain_v they_o if_o these_o be_v think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o socinian_o may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o much_o grosser_n tenant_n for_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n first_fw-mi concern_v the_o scripture_n question_v a_o socinian_n in_o this_o manner_n prot._n why_o do_v you_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o salvation_n not_o believe_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n soc._n to_o give_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v believe_v with_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o
p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v
and_o either_o these_o evidence_n remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a or_o these_o satisfy_v yet_o some_o other_o new_a one_o appear_v to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a consideration_n soc._n ib._n soc._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o it_o may_v also_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v err_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o former_a error_n be_v thus_o discover_v and_o if_o the_o council_n proceed_v lawful_o be_v not_o overawe_v etc._n etc._n 526_o etc._n idem_fw-la p._n 526_o but_o however_o if_o i_o ought_v upon_o this_o review_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o silence_n yet_o i_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o decree_n this_o silence_n be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o any_o future_a council_n after_o its_o reject_v my_o reason_n can_v just_o exact_v of_o i_o and_o not_o belief_n or_o assent_v at_o all_o it_o may_v not_o oblige_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v that_o you_o call_v socinianism_n at_o all_o but_o that_o not_o divulge_v it_o whereas_o now_o by_o the_o act_n of_o former_a council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v upon_o what_o rational_a ground_n a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o declare_v to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n mere_o for_o retain_v this_o opinion_n which_o retain_v it_o be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o i_o after_o the_o council_n contrary_a definition_n conference_n iv_o 4._o his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23_o 4_o prot._n you_o know_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o just_o anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o do_v remain_v exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n now_o this_o tenent_n of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n soc._n i_o confess_v heresy_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n dread_n and_o abhor_v it_o and_o trust_v i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o from_o this_o i_o have_v many_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o for_o heresy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n define_v it_o 271._o it_o p._n 271._o be_v not_o a_o err_a but_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o a_o error_n not_o of_o any_o error_n but_o of_o one_o against_o a_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o though_o this_o which_o i_o hold_v shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o against_o a_o fundamental_a yet_o my_o silence_n practise_v therein_o can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o my_o tenant_n a_o heresy_n 2_o since_o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v †_o no_o catalogue_n thereof_o 134._o p._n 134._o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o and_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v not_o to_o another_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n follow_v he_o 99_o he_o p._n 98_o 99_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o none_o can_v assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n or_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o or_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o conceive_v myself_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o this_o my_o opinion_n on_o this_o score_n also_o because_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o some_o other_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o i_o as_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o conviction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o my_o tenant_n oppose_v it_o if_o a_o error_n yet_o no_o heresy_n prot._n do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o though_o according_a to_o different_a revelation_n §_o 24_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n fundamental_o general_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o say_v 92._o say_v chillingw_n p._n 92._o all_o fundamental_o be_v therein_o clear_o propose_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n even_o the_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o the_o err_a therein_o to_o all_o such_o can_v but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o heretical_a soc._n unless_o you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o all_o fundamental_o i._n e._n so_o many_o as_o be_v require_v of_o any_o one_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o fundamental_o there_o clear_a to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o some_o few_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o last_o say_v accord_v with_o that_o say_v before_o by_o the_o same_o person_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v thus_o then_o consubstantiality_n the_o point_n we_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o you_o and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o fundamental_a and_o hence_o i_o think_v myself_o safe_a for_o †_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o i_o can_v incur_v heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a 367._o fundamental_a chill_a p._n 367._o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o teach_v i_o what_o be_v heresy_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a 101_o crooked_a id._n p._n 101_o and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o prot._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o what_o you_o say_v last_o for_o since_o heresy_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o error_n only_o against_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n these_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n from_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o incur_v heresy_n yet_o can_v direct_v you_o at_o all_o for_o know_v or_o discern_a heresy_n or_o a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a or_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o simple_a and_o less_o dangerous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o by_o this_o can_v you_o ever_o know_v what_o error_n be_v heresy_n what_o not_o and_o so_o after_o all_o your_o confidence_n if_o by_o your_o neglect_n you_o happen_v not_o to_o believe_v some_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n you_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o your_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a faith_n or_o of_o your_o not_o incur_v heresy_n neither_o second_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n have_v the_o church_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o she_o can_v never_o know_v the_o just_a latitude_n of_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o heresy_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n indeed_o but_o walk_v under_o such_o a_o vizard_n of_o nonsufficient_a proposal_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n can_v discover_v or_o punish_v it_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n some_o authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v conviction_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o her_o most_o general_a council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a position_n to_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n thus_o dr._n potter_n 97_o potter_n p._n 97_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o
in_o that_o most_o reverend_a council_n of_o nice_a upon_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o convince_a proposal_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v therein_o make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o or_o your_o socinian_n congregation_n of_o schism_n avoidable_o upon_o no_o plea_n of_o adherence_n to_o scripture_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n soc._n 75._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 75._o i_o grant_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o 1_o 274._o 1_o chillingw_n p._n 274._o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o ourselves_o prot._n so_o then_o it_o seem_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n tilla_fw-la part_n can_v divide_v from_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 29_o soc._n next_o as_o for_o our_o separate_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n and_o which_o be_v unjust_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o communion_n we_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o arch._n bp._n 142._o bp._n lawd_n p._n 142._o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v §_o 30_o again_n though_o we_o have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o not-conforming_a to_o or_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o error_n yet_o 1_o as_o to_o charity_n we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o same_o church_n our_o former_a communion_n 32._o communion_n dr._n ferne_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 105._o and_o 31_o 32._o not_o divide_v from_o they_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o draw_v the_o communion_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o as_o do_v those_o famous_a schismatic_n the_o donatist_n §_o 31_o next_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o our_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n till_o such_o their_o error_n be_v reform_v for_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 331._o stillingf_n p._n 331._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v who_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o thing_n not_o concern_v their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o church_n we_o conceive_v not_o such_o as_o be_v essential_a or_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o or_o they_o can_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n thereof_o we_o declare_v also_o our_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o this_o error_n be_v correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o impose_v and_o ib._n and_o still_v ib._n as_o mr._n stillingf_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v or_o not_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o bp._n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o even_o with_o that_o corrupt_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v except_o only_o in_o such_o corruption_n §_o 32_o prot._n save_v better_a judgement_n methinks_v a_o separation_n if_o causeless_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o such_o a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o small_a the_o point_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o great_a the_o guilt_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o reject_v the_o catholic_n communion_n require_v their_o conformity_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n error_n before_o the_o church_n define_v thereof_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o the_o african_a congregation_n in_o his_o time_n not_o un-churched_n thereby_o soc._n 76._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 76._o but_o the_o donatist_n do_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schismatic_n and_o 106._o and_o stillingf_n p._n 359._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 106._o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v †_o have_v the_o donatist_n only_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o though_o think_v they_o in_o a_o error_n for_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n save_v the_o practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v i_o only_o follow_v my_o conscience_n condemn_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 278._o side_n chillingw_n p._n 278._o christ_n have_v forbid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o can_v remain_v wothout_n the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v to_o be_v eroneous_a 279._o eroneous_a ib._n 279._o at_o least_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o i_o can_v and_o a_o separation_n for_o preserve_v my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v judge_v causeless_o §_o 33_o prot._n at_o this_o rate_n none_o will_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o who_o know_v he_o err_v i_o e._n not_o who_o hold_v but_o only_o who_o profess_v a_o error_n or_o who_o know_v that_o the_o point_n for_o the_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o require_v of_o he_o he_o desert_n the_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o dr._n hammond_n 25._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 23._o 24._o 25._o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v communinate_a with_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v
true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n blind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o her_o determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o p._n 55._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bp._n bramhall_n 192._o bramhall_n schism_n guard_v p._n 192._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n last_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 200._o chillingworth_n p._n 200._o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o council_n and_o synod_n beyond_o which_o the_o protestant_a synod_n or_o convocation_n pretend_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o after_o time_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n thus_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a synod_n seem_v content_v with_o so_o i_o allow_v again_o p._n 375._o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o no_o ptotestant_a church_n or_o synod_n will_v style_v the_o son_n be_v coequal_a godhead_n with_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o about_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v or_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v call_v whatever_o point_n they_o please_v such_o however_o controvert_v and_o then_o what_o be_v say_v here_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 36_o prot._n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o pray_v especial_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o for_o several_a point_n impose_v former_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v so_o in_o they_o as_o the_o church_n former_o require_v yet_o as_o to_o exclusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o 3._o creed_n and_o concern_v the_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a creed_n to_o the_o first_o dr._n hammond_n 90._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 90._o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o apostolic_a truth_n with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v our_o meet_a tribute_n to_o those_o sacred_a champion_n for_o their_o seasonable_a and_o provident_a propugn_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o timely_a and_o necessary_a application_n to_o practice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n mediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_n office_n as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o may_v find_v a_o cheerful_a audience_n and_o receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_n to_o the_o 3._o creed_n she_o assent_v also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o declare_v heresy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o they_o now_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o first_o 4._o general_n councll_v your_o tenant_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n †_o but_o last_o the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o english_a synod_n hold_v 1640._o 4._o 1640._o can._n 4._o particular_o style_n socinianism_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o order_n that_o any_o convict_v of_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o abjuration_n now_o further_o than_o this_o namely_o excommunication_n upon_o conviction_n no_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v have_v or_o can_v proceed_v against_o your_o heresy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a axiom_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la and_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mere_a internum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o in_o all_o church_n every_o one_o of_o what_o internal_a persuasion_n soever_o continue_v external_o at_o least_o a_o member_n thereof_o till_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v exclude_v he_o §_o 37_o soc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v assent_v to_o and_o teach_v what_o she_o judge_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o she_o ought_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o look_v not_o after_o but_o what_o she_o enjoin_v now_o i_o yield_v all_o that_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n that_o she_o require_v from_o i_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o a_o dutiful_a son_n prot._n what_o obedience_n when_o as_o you_o deny_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soc._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o her_o principle_n she_o require_v of_o i_o no_o internal_a belief_n or_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o only_o 1_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n 4._o noncontradiction_n see_v disc_n 3_o §_o 84._o n._n 2._o &_o n._n 4._o or_o 2_o a_o conditional_a belief_n i._n e._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o in_o both_o these_o i_o most_o ready_o obey_v she_o for_o the_o one_a i_o have_v strict_o observe_v it_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o unless_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o least_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o whether_o actual_a conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o
judgement_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o disobedience_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o a_o actual_a conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o my_o obedience_n upon_o the_o protestant_a principle_n can_v possible_o advance_v no_o further_o than_o it_o now_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o total_o embrace_v and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o stand_v bind_v of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o other_o creed_n i_o suppose_v no_o more_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n than_o be_v require_v to_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o necessity_n be_v of_o believe_v those_o mr._n stillingfleet_n state_n on_o this_o manner_n 70.71_o manner_n p._n 70.71_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o conviction_n do_v again_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n upon_o which_o motive_n you_o seem_v to_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o consubstantiality_n do_v depend_v up_o on_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o this_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o protestant_n accept_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o nicen_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o this_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n now_o which_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a she_o define_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o 19_o 20._o or_o 21._o article_n own_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n even_o as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o hence_o that_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o he_o now_o for_o so_o many_o article_n as_o i_o be_o either_o convince_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v most_o ready_o yield_v my_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereto_o now_o to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v object_v §_o 38_o the_o act_n 1_o eliz._n allow_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o 1_o general_a council_n in_o declare_v heresy_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o in_o such_o council_n such_o thing_n be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o which_o term_n i_o also_o accept_v they_o §_o 39_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o all_o addition_n settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a council_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n successor_n may_v receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n often_o former_o mention_v 26._o mention_v see_v before_o §._o 26._o for_o thus_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a governor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o these_o be_v still_o christ_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_v embrace_v as_o truth_n apostolical_a §_o 40_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n 1640._o signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o any_o person_n convict_v of_o socinianism_n i._n e._n by_o publish_v his_o opinion_n shall_v upon_o such_o conviction_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v adequate_a to_o this_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la patri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_z that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o allow_v her_o communion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o socinianism_n but_o oblige_v man_n also_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n such_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o like_a anathema_n or_o exaction_n of_o assent_n require_v by_o that_o of_o trent_n or_o other_o late_a council_n or_o by_o pius_n his_o bull._n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o fault_a they_o be_v because_o these_o require_v assent_v not_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n such_o reason_n will_v not_o pass_v 1_o because_o neither_o the_o english_a synod_n exact_v assent_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o general_n council_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n that_o neither_o may_v lawful_a general_n council_n require_v assent_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v either_o of_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o they_o may_v require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n viz._n those_o evident_o true_a and_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o consubstantiality_n be_v but_o may_v not_o to_o other_o viz._n those_o not_o manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o then_o before_o we_o can_v censure_v any_o council_n for_o its_o anathema_n or_o its_o require_v of_o assent_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v be_v or_o be_v not_o evident_a divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o by_o who_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v judge_v or_o decide_v for_o those_o that_o judge_v this_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v sit_v now_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rightness_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o when_o think_v we_o will_v those_o who_o judge_v this_o i._o e._n every_o person_n for_o himself_o agree_v in_o their_o sentence_n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o former_a church_n in_o her_o language_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v be_v affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o forementioned_a axiom_n be_v urge_v by_o you_o to_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la haresin_n svam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la professionis_fw-la convictis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o the_o protestant_n former_a quarrel_n with_o she_o pass_v such_o anathema_n will_v be_v conclude_v causeless_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o though_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n her_o anathema_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n if_o whole_o conceal_v so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v such_o person_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v actual_o under_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hitherto_o no_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n appear_v nor_o be_v any_o damage_n infer_v to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o her_o society_n thereby_o yet_o her_o anathema_n also_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o internal_a act_n or_o tenet_n after_o the_o church_n contrary_a definition_n know_v which_o tenet_n also_o then_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o a_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v the_o delinquent_n therein_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n internal_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o external_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o casuist_n further_a state_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o without_o conviction_n if_o external_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thng_n whereby_o he_o be_v convincible_a and_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o he_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o least_o provable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o this_o to_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n